The China mission year book

THE LIBRARY

of
VICTORIA UNIVERSITY

Toronto

THE

CHINA MISSION

YEAR BOOK

1919

(TENTH ANNUAL ISSUE)

Issued under arrangement between the Chrfstian Literature

Society for China and the China Continuation Committee

under the direction of the following Editorial Committee

appointed by the China Continuation Committee

Rev. R. C. Beebe, M.D. Rev. Frank Rawlinson, D.D.

Rev. Ernest Box Rt. Rev. L. H. Roots. D.D.

Rev. C. Y. Cheng, D.D. Rev. Arthur H. Smith, D.D.

E. J. Dingle, Esq. Rev. C. J. F. Symons, M.A.

Rev. F. D. Gamewell, LL.D. Rev. Joshua Vale

Rev. D. MacGillivray, D.D. Rev. H. K. Wright, M.A.
J. B. Powell, Esq.

EDITORS

Rev. E. C. Lobenstine
Rev. A. L. Warnshuis

Secretaries, China Continuation Committee

SHANGHAI

KWANG HSUEH PUBLISHING HOUSE
J920

C58

THE YEAR BOOK MAY BE OBTAINED

In Europe from

Rev. W. Nelson Bitton, J6 New Bridge St., London, Eng.

In America from

Mr. F. P. Turner, 25 Madfson Ave., New York City

PREFACE

THE year 1919 will remain a memorable one in Chinese history.
The Shantung award at the peace table in Paris profoundly
stirred the student and business classes in all parts of China, and
set in motion forces the full significance of which it is impossible as
yet to estimate. The student movement is the most hopeful sign of
an awakened public spirit that has manifested itself in China in many
years. It bids fair to become a force strong enough to bring about
some urgently needed reforms. If wisely directed it may well usher
in a new day in China. In fact to many it seems that the new day
has already begun. The support given the students by the business
classes throughout China not only encouraged them to persevere in
their efforts but also to reveal how widespread is the dissatisfaction
with the present government and with its foreign policy.

The growing interest in popular education is another illustration
that a new spirit is abroad. The proposals that from time to time
emanate from prominent (government educational) leaders are very
far-reaching and aim at nothing less than the making of "mandarin"
a national language that can be universally understood throughout
the country and that will eventually make unnecessary the study
of the present written language by students who do not pursue
their studies beyond the first six or eight years. The leaders in
this movement see clearly that without such radical changes as are
involved in the above proposals the great masses of the people can
never, under existing economic conditions, secure even those rudi
ments of education which are essential if China is to take her place
among the democracies of the world.

The significance of these movements for Christian work is
generally recognized. They have already aroused new asoi rations in
the hearts of many Christians. The students in Christian schools
joined with those of government schools in the patriotic uprisings of
the past year. The Christians have felt a new sense of responsibility
for leadership resting upon them in this hour of their country s need.
Christian patriotic societies have been formed in different parts of the
country and more recently a "China-for-Christ Movement" has
been started. It is an attempt to provide a means by which Chris
tians in all parts of China may unite in efforts to bring to their
country those moral and religious blessings which lie at the founda
tion of any strong national life and which they feel that Christianity
alone can supply.

During the past year many of the missionary societies have found
their work seriously handicapped by the absence from the field of
an unusually large number of workers and by serious loss in income
due to exchange. They see little prospect of any considerable
reinforcements _in the immediate future and are bending every effort
to maintain existing work. Others, more especially the American
and Canadian societies, have been challenged by the Interchurch
World Movement of North America and by similar movements in
China to state their needs in staff and money if they are to take the
largest possible advantage of the opportunities before them. The

IV PREFACE

amount of the combined "askings" of all the societies that are
planning to extend their work is not yet known, but enough is
known to make it very clear that the next five to ten years are to be
supremely critical years for the Church in China, as well as years of
unbounded opportunity.

There never was a time when wisdom was more needed than
now in order that these enlarged plans may make for the upbuilding
of a strong indigenous Chinese Church, deeply spiritual and fired by
a passion to win China for Christ.

The beginnings of these movements are described in this issue
of the CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. The different articles when taken
together make an inspiring picture. They reveal again the great
virility and strength of the Chinese people and the hold that
Christianity has already gained upon them. They show the con
stant, and often bold advance of the Christian forces.

The book follows the same general outline as in recent years.
The general statistics of the missions have, however, been omitted
in view of the publication in the autumn by the China Continuation
Committee of the Missionary Survey of China, which it has been
conducting during the last few years.

We regret the delay that has occurred in the date of this year s
issue. The aim is to have the book appear in January of each
year. The delay has been due primarily to the difficulty of finding
the time amid the press of other duties for the necessary editorial
work. One or other of the editors was absent from China during
the whole of the year and this not only meant a change of editors
shortly before the book went to press, but the necessity of one man
trying to carry two men s work in connection with the China Con
tinuation Committee and the added duties laid upon him by the
launching of the China-for-Christ Movement. Several unexpected
delays were caused" while the book was in the press, the most serious
of which was _with the failure of the writer who had promised to
send the opening article. It was finally found necessary to secure
another writer.

The China Continuation Committee is responsible for the CHINA
MISSION YEAR BOOK onJy in that it appoints the Editorial Committee
and the Editors. When articles in the book are the expression of
the policies or the views of the China Continuation Committee this
fact is made clear ; in other cases the writer of the paper is responsible
for the opinions expressed.

The Editors desire to thank most heartily those who have so
kindly contributed the articles which make up the book, and
especially Professor C. F. Remer, who upon a few days notice under
took to write the opening chapter. Special thanks are also due to
Mr. C. L. Boynton who has again, as in former years, kindly sen
the book through the press.

E. C. L.

Shanghai, March 10, 1920.

CONTENTS

PREFACE iii-iv

CONTENTS v-viii

CONTRIBUTORS ix-xii

PART I. THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

Chapter PAGE

I. CHINA SINCE THE WORLD WAR C. F. Renaer 1

II. COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918

Norman R. Shaw 17

III. THE PROBLEM OP ESTABLISHING A DEMOCRACY IN CHINA

K. S. Liu 37

IV. THE STUDENT MOVEMENT MONLINCHIANG 45

PART II. THE CHURCHES AND THE MISSIONS

V. THE OUTLOOK C. G. Sparham 52

VI. CHANGES OF EMPHASIS IN MISSIONARY WORK

J. L. Stuart 65

VII. COOPERATIVE CHRISTIAN WORK Edward Jamas 74

PART III. EVANGELISM

VIII. RECENT ACTIVITIES AND DEVELOPMENTS IN CHINESE

RELIGIONS Harrison K. Wright 82

IX. MISSIONARY MOVEMENTS IN THE CHINESE CHURCH

Mary Culler White 95
X. How CHRISTIANITY WAS INTRODUCED TO A COMMUNITY

IN NORTHWEST CHINA WATTS 0. PYE 109

XI. COLPORTEURS AND THEIR WORK G. H. Bondfield 117

Vi CONTENTS

Chapter PAGE

PART IV. GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

XII. TEACHER TRAINING IN CHINA H. T. Silcock 122

XIII. PROGRESSIVE PLANS AND WORK IN RELIGIOUS EDUCA

TION IN CHINA J. B. Webster 129

XIV. THE EVANGELIZATION OF STUDENTS IN CHINA

Arthur Rugh 140

XV. THE ASSOCIATION OP CHRISTIAN COLLEGES AND UNI
VERSITIES IN CHINA The Editor 147

XVI. RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN AGRICULTURE EDUCATION

UNDER MISSIONARY AUSPICES John H. Reisner 158

XVII. THE HUCHOW WOMAN S SCHOOL Helen T. Leach 173

XVIII. PROMOTION OF PHONETIC WRITING IN CHINA

Miss S. J. Garland 176

PART V. MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORK

XIX. THE CHINA MEDICAL BOARD 1918-1919 ...,

Roger S. Greene 184

XX. MORAL WELFARE WORK IN CHINA

Frank Rawlinson 190

XXI. THE BOY SCOUTS IN CHINA G. S. Foster Kemp 196

XXII. SOME EXAMPLES OF SOCIAL SERVICE WORK

Arthur J. Allen 205

XXIII. THE INTERNATIONAL ANTI-OPIUM ASSOCIATION

T. L. Lin 218

PART VI. LITERATURE IN CHINA

XXIV. THE TREND OF MODERN CHINESE LITERATURE

J. Darroch 225

XXV. PUBLICATIONS IN CHINESE OF THE PROTESTANT
CHRISTIAN CHURCHES, OCT., 1918, TO SEPT., 1919 ...

G. A. Clayton 235

CONTENTS VI 1

Chapter PAGE

XXVI. CHINA IN CONTEMPORANEOUS LITERATURE

Frank Kawlinson 247

PART VII. MISCELLANEOUS

XXVII. SPIRIT AND CHARACTER OP APPROACH TO CHINESE

RELIGIONS H. P. Beach 275

XXVIII. CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG THE TROOPS OP THE
SIXTEENTH MIXED BRIGADE AT CHANGTEH, HU
NAN , G. G. Warren 281

XXIX. AMONG THE MOSLEMS F.H.Rhodes 287

XXX. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN MANY LANDS MISSION

WORK IN CHINA F. J. Hopkins 290

XXXI. THE ASSOCIATED MISSION TREASURERS IN CHINA

A. E. Claxton, L. M. Bocker 296

XXXII. THE UNIVERSITY OP NANKING DEPARTMENT OP

MISSIONARY TRAINING-REPORT 1918-1919

C. S. Keen 304
XXXIII. THE WORK AND PLANS OP THE PEKING CHRISTIAN

STUDENT WORK UNION 1918-1919 Reprinted 308

PART VIII. SURVEY

XXXIV. THE PROGRESS OP THE GENERAL MISSIONARY

SURVEY Milton T. Stauffer 312

PART IX. OBITUARIES C. L. Boynton 331

Timothy Richard Evan Morgan 331

Arnold Foster Arthur Bonsey 332

J. Campbell Gibson G. H. Bondfiold 334

J. W. Bashford Paul Hutchinson 336

PART X. APPENDICES

A. CHINA IN THE THOUGHT OP THE WORLD AS SEEN IN

SOME RECENT BOOKS AND ARTICLES

Frank Rawlinson 345

Vlll CONTENTS

Chapter PAGE

B. REORGANIZATION OF THE GOVERNING BODY OP THE

NORTHERN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION IN SHANTUNG
PROVINCE 365

C. PLAN OF UNION AND DOCTRINAL BASIS FOR THE UNITED

CHURCH OF CHRIST IN CHINA 368

D. PROVISION AL CHARTER OF FUKIEN CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITY 372

E. CONSTITUTION OF THE INTERNATIONAL ANTI-OPIUM AS

SOCIATION, PEKING 374

F. NORTH CHINA UNION LANGUAGE SCHOOL, PEKING, CHINA 377

G. THE UNIFICATION OF THE LANGUAGE OF CHINA, ACTIONS

OF THE BOARD OF EDUCATION AND OF THE CHINESE
NATIONAL EDUCATIONAL CONFERENCE 382

H. STATISTICS ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS IN CHINA, 1919... 386
INDEX ... 389

CONTRIBUTORS

(The figures in parentheses indicate the dates of first arrival in
China.)

Arthur J. Allen, Esq. (1918) SOME EXAMPLES OF SOCIAL SERVICE
WORK.

Secretary, Young Men s Christian Association, Peking.

Rev. Harlan P. Beach, D.D. SPIRIT AND CHARACTER OP APPROACH TO
CHINESE RELIGIONS.

Professor, School of Missions, Yale University School of Re
ligion, Now Haven, Connecticut.

L. M. Bocfcer, Esq. (1919) THE ASSOCIATED MISSION TREASURERS IN
CHINA. (Joint Author)

Treasurer of the American Presbyterian Mission, North, Shanghai.

Rev. G. H. Bondfield, D.D. (1883) COLPORTEURS AND THEIR WORK.
Agent, British and Foreign Bible Society, Shanghai.

Rev. Charles L. Boynton. (1909) OBITUARIES.

Statistical Secretary, China Continuation Committee, Shanghai.

Monlin Chiang, Esq., Ph.D. THE STUDENT MOVEMENT.
Kiangsu Educational Association, Shanghai.

Rev. A. E. Claxton. (1885) TIFE ASSOCIATED MISSION TREASURERS IN
CHINA. (Joint Author)

Treasurer of the London Missionary Society, Shanghai.

Rev. George A. Clayton. (1895) PUBLICATIONS IN CHINESE OF THE
PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN CHURCHES, OCTOBER, 1918, TO SEPTEMBER,
1919.

Missionary of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society ;
Honorary Secretary, Religious Tract Society of North and
Central China, Hankow.

Rev. J. Darroch, Litt.D. (1887) THE TREND OF MODERN CHINESE
LITERATURE.

Secretary for China, the Religious Tract Society (London);
Honorary Secretary, The China Christian Literature Coun
cil, Shanghai.

X CONTRIBUTORS

Miss S. J. Garland. (1891) PROMOTION OF PHONETIC WRITING IN
CHINA.

Missionary of the China Inland Mission, Tsinchow, Kansu ;
Honorary Secretary, Special Committee on Promotion of
Phonetic Writing, China Continuation Committee, Shanghai.

Roger S. Greene, Esq. THE CHINA MEDICAL BOARD, 1918-1919.

Resident Director in China, China Medical Board of the Rocke
feller Foundation, Peking.

F. J. Hopkins, Esq. (1906) CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN MANY LANDS

MISSION WORK IN CHINA.

Missionary of the Christian Missions in Many Lands, Nan-
changhsien, Kiangsi.

Rev. Edward James. (1896) COOPERATIVE CHRISTIAN* WORK.
Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Nanking.

Rev. C. S. Keen, M.A. (1902) THE UNIVERSITY OF NANKING DEPART
MENT OF MISSIONARY TRAINING REPORT 1918-19.

Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society,
Dean of the Nanking Language School, Nanking.

G. S. Foster Kemp, Esq., A.C.P. (1904) THE BOY SCOUTS IN CHINA.

Headmaster, Public School for Chine.se ; Chairman of Council,
Boy Scouts. Association of China, Shanghai.

Miss Helen T. Leach. (1913) THE HUCHOW WOMAN S SCHOOL.

Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Scoiety,
Huchow, Chekiang.

T. L. Liii, Esq. THE INTERNATIONAL ANTI-OPIUM ASSOCIATION.

Secretary, Shanghai Branch of the International Anti-Opium
Association.

K. S. Liu, Esq., Ph.D. THE PROBLEM OF ESTABLISHING A DEMOCRACY
IN CHINA.

Professor, University of Nanking.

Rev. Watts O. Pye, M.A. (1907) How CHRISTIANITY WAS INTRODUCED
TO A COMMUNITY IN NORTHWEST CHINA.

Missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign
Missions, Fenchow, Shansi.

Rev. Frank Rawlinson, D.D. (1902) MOR.VL WELFARE WORK IN
CHINA, CHINA IN CONTEMPORANEOUS LITERATURE.

CONTRIBUTORS XI

Missionary of the Southern Baptist Convention, Shanghai.
Editor, Chinese Recorder.

John H. Reisner, Esq. (1914) RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN AGRICULTURAL
EDUCATION UNDER MISSIONARY AUSPICES.

Missionary of the American Presbyterian Mission, North ; Pro
fessor m the Agricultural School of University of Nanking,
Nanking.

Charles F. Remer, Esq., M.A. (1913)

Missionary of the American Church Mission ; Professor in St.
John s University, Shanghai.

Rev. F. H. Rhodes. (1890 AMONG THE MOSLEMS.

Missionary of the China Inland .Mission, Chefoo.

Arthur Rugh, Esq. (1903) THE EVANGELIZATION OP STUDENTS IN CHINA.

Student Secretary, National Committee, Young Men s Christian
Associations of China, Shanghai.

Norman R. M. Shaw, Esq. COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN
1918.

Statistical Department, Inspectorate General, China Maritime
Customs, Shanghai.

H. T. Silcocfc, Esq., M.A. (1908) TEACHER TRAINING IN CHINA.

Missionary of the Friend s Foreign Mission Association, Chengtu,
Szechwan.

Rev. C. G. Spar ham. (1S84) THE OUTLOOK.

Secretary, Advisory Council, London Missionary Society, Shang
hai.

Rev. Milton T. Stauffer. (191(i) PROGRESS OF THE GENERAL MISSION
ARY SURVEY.

Secretary of the Special Committee on Survey and Occupation,
China Continuation Committee, Shanghai.

Rev. J. L. Stuart, D.D. (1904) CHANGES OP EMPHASIS IN MISSIONARY
WORK.

Missionary of the American Presbyterian Mission, South ;
President, Peking University, Poking.

Rev. G. G. Warren. (1886) CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG THE TROOPS OP
THE SIXTEENTH MIXED BRIGADE AT CHANGTEH, HUNAN.

Chairman of the Wesloyan Methodist Missionary .Society,
Changsha, Hunan.

Xll CONTRIBUTORS

Rev. James B. Webster, Ph.D. (1908). PROGRESSIVE PLANS AND
WORK IN RELIGIOUS EDUCATION IN CHINA.

Missionary of the Southern Baptist Convention ; Professor,
Shanghai Baptist College, Shanghai.

Miss Mary Culler White. (1901) MISSIONARY MOVEMENTS IN THE
CHINESE CHURCH.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, .South, Sung-
kiangfu, Kiangsu.

Rev. Harrison K. Wright, M.A. (1902) RECENT ACTIVITIES AND
DEVELOPMENTS IN CHINESE RELIGIONS.

Missionary of the American Presbyterian Mission, North;
assigned to translation work with the Christian Literature
Society, Shanghai.

PART I

THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA
CHAPTER I

CHINA SINGE THE WORLD WAR
C. F. Remer

The Armistice The armistice of November, 1918, which

brought the World War to an end, brought
with it a new situation in the Far East. To understand the
internal affairs of China and her relations with other
countries it is necessary to remember this fact. During the
war it had been possible for the Western nations to look
upon events in China as comparatively unimportant or else
as temporary, having significance for the period of the war
only. During the war it had been possible for the Chinese,
themselves, to regard both internal affairs and foreign
relations as subject to immediate and drastic modification,
when the war should come to a close. The period "after
the war" had been seen in that rosy glow which suffering
humanity delights to cast around the events of the future.
Enough time has now elapsed since the war to enable some
conclusions to be drawn as to its present and future con
sequences for China.

For convenience the events since the signing of the
armistice are set forth under two general headings, interna
tional relations and internal affairs, but it must be remem
bered that the impetus, which has given both the internal
and external problems of China their present form and
direction, was the sudden termination of the war in Europe.
When China is criticized, as she has been,
f r expecting too much from the war, it
must be remembered that she was encouraged
in her hopes by the leaders of the Allied nations. The
address of President Wilson, delivered on September 28,
1918, at the opening of the Fourth Liberty Loan campaign,

2 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

was translated into Chinese and widely distributed. It fell
into the hands of many Chinese during the days im
mediately before or after the armistice. In this speech
President Wilson said that no outcome of the war could be
accepted which did not squarely meet and settle "
certain issues. In setting forth these issues he asked the
following questions :

Shall the military power of any nation or group of
nations be suffered to determine the future of peoples over
whom they have no right to rule except the right of force ?

" Shall the strong nations be free to wrong weak nations
and make them subject to their purpose and interest?

"Shall peoples be ruled and dominated, even in their
own internal affairs, by arbitrary and irresponsible force
or by their own will and choiae?

"Shall there be a common standard of right and
privilege for all peoples and nations or shall the strong do
as they will and the weak suffer without redress?

To such questions the Chinese were ready to answer.
They were ready to agree emphatically with President
Wilson. They looked upon the asking of such questions as
a promise for the future. It is easy to point out that they
have not answered these questions satisfactorily in the field
of their own political affairs, and that they did not
appreciate the sacrifice of blood and gold that lay behind
President Wilson s right to speak as he did. The Chinese
have a habit, which they share with the rest of the world,
of fixing their minds upon the generalization that promises
them what they want. Such a generalization, "Might
does not make right," was repeated again and again in the
Chinese newspapers at the end of the war. Here also it is
easy to say that the Chinese must appreciate that the power
of right is that it attracts men to fight for it, that right is
not some principle that destroys its enemies by magic power
and offers its friends an easy life. Such criticisms are
easily made, but who will say that there was not, beneath
the shallow thinking that gets itself expressed, a sincere
longing among the Chinese for justice and a sincere belief
that justice would be done at the end of the war?

CHINA SINCE THE WORLD WAR 6

There was in the minds of some Chinese
in November, 1918, a doubt as to whether
Representation China would be represented at the Peace
Conference. This doubt is the background
of ail article by Liang Chi-chao which was reprinted in the
newspapers of the country at this time. This article set
forth the reasons for Chinese representation and pointed out
the fact that, if China were not directly represented, she
would be indirectly represented with possible future com
plications. "The guilty appear in the court/ said Liang.
"China may not have done much for the Allies but she has
done something. Even if she had done nothing she would
have the right to appear where the problem of China was
being settled. "

H As soon as the armistice was signed

Representatives China appointed her delegates. On Novem
ber 14, 1918, the cabinet approved the sugges
tion of the President that Lu Cheng-hsiang, the Foreign
Minister, be made China s chief delegate. V. K. Wellington
Koo, Hawkling L. Yen, Hu Wei-te, S. K. Alfred Sze, and
C. T. Wang were appointed at that time or later to serve
with him. The final draft of the treaty of peace bore the
names of Lu and Wang as China s representatives. Some
of these men have earned the gratitude of the Chinese by
their vigorous and fearless espousal of China s cause in
Paris during a time when they could not be sure of
continued support and when, it is reported, attempts were
being made to intimidate them. C. T. Wang, who has been
prominent in the Young Men s Christian Associations in
China is looked upon by the Chinese as the man responsible
for China s final refusal to sign the treaty with Germany
and when he returned to China early in 1920 he was given
an enthusiastic welcome.

The discussion within China as to what

Proposals sne should ask for at the peace conference

shows that China s attitude toward the
conference was that it was to be a world court. This
discussion seldom turned upon what* was to be asked from
Germany and more frequently was concerned with what

4 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

China intended to ask of the whole world. One list of
China s wants included the following:

1. The abolition of exterritoriality.

2. The return of all concessions and foreign
"settlements."

3. Favorable modification of the most-favored-
nation clause.

4. The cancellation of the Boxer indemnity.

This list is more moderate than most. China expected
the peace conference to do for her what no peace conference
could do, that is, set her on her feet at once; she got less
from the peace conference than any world conference could
give her and still hope to have laid the foundations for
permanent peace.

The Tr ^ e hi s ^ or > 7 f China s part in the peace

of Peace conference has still to be written. The world

has not been told what happened. The
result was a more complete failure than even pessimistic
Chinese had feared. It is a strange coincidence that the
telegram announcing the " Shantung " clauses of the treaty
reached China on the seventh of May, a day that the
Chinese have looked upon, since 1915, as a day of shame
and humiliation. The storm of indignation that arose in
China over these clauses has found its most vigorous
expression in a boycott of Japanese goods that has continued
through the year and in the "student movement" which
is dealt with elsewhere in the YEAR BOOK. To March,
1920, the boycott has had no serious diplomatic consequences,
though it was mentioned by the Japanese Foreign Minister
in a speech before the Diet on January 21, 1920, as a matter
that was being given the attention of the Japanese Foreign
Office.

Section eight of the treaty of peace with Germany is
given below. It is taken from the journal of the American
Association for International Conciliation for September,
1919.

"Article 156. Germany renounces, in favor of Japan,
all her rights, titles and privileges particularly those

CHINA SINCE THE WORLD WAR

concerning the territory of Kiaochovv, railways, mines and
submarine cables which she acquired in virtue of the
treaty concluded by her with China on March 8, 1898, and
of all other arrangements relative to the province of
Shantung.

"All German rights in the Tsiugtao-Tsinanfu Railway,
including its branch lines together with its subsidiary
property of all kinds, stations, shops, fixed and rolling
stock, mines, plant and material for the exploitation of the
mines, are and remain acquired by Japan, together with all
rights and privileges attaching thereto.

"The German State submarine cables from Tsingtao
to Shanghai and from Tsingtao to Chefoo, with all the
rights, privileges and properties attaching thereto, are
similarly acquired by Japan, free and clear of all charges"
and encumbrances.

"Article 157. The movable and immovable property
owned by the German State in the territory of Kiaochow,
as well as the rights which Germany might claim in
consequence of the works or improvements made or of the
expenses incurred by her, directly or indirectly, in connec
tion with this territory, are and remain acquired by Japan,
free and clear of all charges and encumbrances.

"Article 158. Germany shall hand over to Japan
within three months from the coming into force of the
present treaty the archives, registers, plans, title-deeds
and documents of every kind, wherever they may be,
relating to the administration, whether civil, military,
h nancial, judicial or other, of the territory of Kiaochow.

Within the same period Germany shall give particu
lars to Japan of all treaties, arrangements or agreements
relating to the rights, title or privileges referred to in the
two preceding Articles."

R f The reasons for the failure of the

China s 3 Failure Chinese at the peace conference have been
much discussed. There is no unanimity of
opinion but it seems worth while to try to set them down in
order.

6 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

1. The secret pledges given to Japan by England,
France, Italy, and Russia during the l;ist days of February
and the first few days of March, 1917, that each of these
nations would support Japan s claims in regard to the
disposal of Germany s rights in Shantung.

2. The conviction of President Wilson, expressed in
his testimony before the Senate Committee on Foreign
Relations, that Japan would withdraw from the conference if
the matter of Shantung were not settled to her satisfaction.

3. The fact that China did not have a clear record.
Her government had given support to Japan s claims in
May, 1915, and, it is said, on the occasion of the War
Participation Loan contract in September, 1918.

4. The failure of the Chinese to make peace within
their own country and so to give united support to China s
delegates.

5. The failure of the peace conference to come to a
satisfactory expression of the principle of the rights of
small and weak nations.

China refused to sign the treaty of
Member f peace with Germany and brought the state
the League f war between herself and Germany to an
end by a notice issued on September 15, 1919,
in which the date of the cessation of hostilities was given as
June 28. China was among the -signatories of the peace
treaty with Austria which was signed in Paris on September
10 and by doing so is understood to have become a member of
the League of Nations.

There were further developments in the
S America mat . te r of Germany s rights in Shantung
and Japan during the summer and early autumn of

1919. President Wilson has stated publicly
that Japan has given an oral pledge to return Kiaochow to
China. Among the reservations to the peace treaty that
were agreed upon by the United States Senate before the
final vote in which the Senate refused to ratify the treaty
was one in which the United States reserved to itself " full
liberty of action with respect to any controversy that may

CHINA SINCE THE WORLD WAR 7

arise " out of the matter. On August 12, the Japanese
Minister to China called at the Foreign Office in Peking and
intimated that Japan was ready to return Kiaochow to
China within two years but that in return for this Japan
would expect compensation elsewhere.

During November, 1919, it was intimated

that Chil]a Ught t0 lay the matter f
Negotiations Shantung be-fore the League of Nations or

take the matter up with Japan. The early
weeks of 1920 brought a persistent rumor that the matter of
direct negotiations with Japan were under consideration.
There has been disapproval of this method of getting
forward with the matter and at the present time (March,
1920) the subject is still being debated. The alternative
to some sort of negotiations with Japan seems to be to lay
the matter before the League of Nations, but this China
naturally hesitates to do until America shall have become an
active member of the League, because America is the one
country that has in any public way disavowed the award of
the German rights in Shantung to Japan.
Siberia Siberia has been a problem of varying

magnitude during the year, but in general
China has looked with a neutral eye upon the struggles of
the different factions within the country. The present
problem that she faces with the Bolshevik party successful
throughout Siberia will probably make relations with
Russia as important as her relations with any other power
during the coming months. The chief direct effect of the
presence of Allied troops in Siberia through the year has
been the operation of the Chinese Eastern Railway under
an international commission.
Foreign Loans The reckless borrowing of the period

before the signing of the armistice was not
repeated during 1919. A Japanese loan of twenty million
yen was reported on March 13. The Allied banks advanced
small sums at various times and other loans have been
denied or have been rejected after discussion. A loan for
thirty million dollars gold was reported during November,
1919, from the Pacific Development Company, an American
corporation. This loan is secured upon the revenue from

8 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

the Wine and Tobacco Monopoly and the provisions for the
control of this source of revenue have made the loan
unpopular. At the end of the year no steps had been
taken toward the reorganization of this monopoly and no
satisfactory arrangement seems to have been arrived at.

~, f The most interesting financial proposal

Consortium f t ie y ear was that of the formation of a chief
new international bauk ng consortium. The
points have been summarized thus:*(l) That the principal
powers " should pool all existing and future options, except
those already executed or in course of execution ; (2) each
national bank group would widely represent all banks of
that particular country which were interested in Chinese
finance and (3) all constructive work should be carried out
on an open and competitive basis." In September, Japan
definitely refused to enter the consortium because of the
failure of the other powers (Great Britain, America, and
France) to agree to the exclusion of Mongolia and Man
churia from the field of operations. Negotiations have
been going on since this refusal but the fact that no advance
from the new consortium was considered at the time of the
Chinese New Year may be taken as evidence that the new
consortium is not yet a factor to be considered.

The situation within China in the mouth
Internal O f October, 1918, when Mr. Hsu Siiili-chang

the EnV^of assumed the office of President, was briefly
the World this: There were two separate governments

War in the country, one in Peking and the other

in Canton. The Canton or Southern govern
ment, or, as it calls itself, the government of the South
western Federation, had become united during the summer
of 1918 and during the early autumn it had set forth its
position as the only legal government of the country. At
the same time the Peking government had proceeded during
the year with the eleclion of a new Parliament and with the
election of a new President, and it maintained itself to be

* North-China Daily News, January 24, 1920.

CHINA SINGE THE WORLD WAR

the true and legal government of the country. On the legal
and constitutional side there was a deadlock. The legal
side of this debate between the North and the South has
been set forth by Professor Bevan in the YEAR BOOKS
for the past two years and in a series of articles in the
Chinese Social and Political Science Review.

It would seem that war was the only way out of the
deadlock and we find that the Southern government did
actually declare war on the President-elect ou October 4.
But war had been tried and had failed to bring a settlement
between the North and the South and this new declaration
of war was little more than an expression of refusal to
support the new President on the part of the South.

Not only had war shown itself useless as a means of
bringing a final decision between the North and the South,
but the armies of the military officials on both sides had
shown themselves to be among the chief causes of the
continuation of a legally impossible situation. The army
is China s problem," said Professor Bevau in the YEAR BOOK
for last year, "and until this military question has been
solved there will be no solution to the constitutional
question. . . . This, then, is the problem of the coming
year, to put the army in its proper place, and to clear the
field for the legitimate contestants."

This conclusion gives more emphasis than ought to be
given to the constitutional question. This question is
looked upon by some few of the leaders on both sides as the
underlying and important difference; but the army has
almost succeeded in making China a field for the settlement
of personal quarrels over power and money. In any case,
however, the army has shown itself to be no means for
settlement and to be the first obstacle to be removed in order
that settlement may take place.

It appears strange at first sight that two governments
each claiming jurisdiction over the same territory and each
with soldiers, should find themselves unwilling to use their
soldiers to back their claims. The explanation is to be
found in the persistent refusal of the people of common
sense within the country to take the quarrel seriously as one
over a fundamental issue, and the refusal of the merchants

10 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

and men of means to lend their support to either side. The
business men were more interested in getting rid of the
armies of both sides than in the victory of either.

The new president, who took office in October, 1918,
was not chosen because he has thought to be able to take the
most necessary step and get rid of the army with its power
ful and independent military officials. He was chosen
because it was hoped that his clean record and wide personal
popularity would bring about some sort of compromise ; as
one writer expressed it, "friendship" was to settle China s
difficulties. The declaration of war by the South dispelled
the hope of any easy settlement and China was face to face
with the possibility of more fighting when the war in
Europe came to an end.

Before the Armistice was signed China
Proposals j ia( j ^ gj ven a }jj u ^ t na t jj er unsettled state

tor Internal , , . ,, -,-. v

Peace was n t being looked upon with indifference

by the Allied powers. On October 28, 1918,
Japan submitted a proposal to the Allied governments for
mediation in China. Nothing had come of this by Novem
ber 11, when the war in Europe came to an end.

The end of the European War seems to have put real
meaning into the half-hearted proposals for internal peace.
On November 12, the Peking government decided to convene
a peace conference at Nanking or Shanghai "with a view,"
it was said, "of restoring peace between the North and
the South as soon as possible." This was followed by the
declaration on November 17, of an armistice between the
North and the South. China sought to follow the example
of Europe with commendable promptness. The reasons for
the sudden change in China from half-hearted proposals
for peace and equally half-hearted threats of war, to prompt
action in the interests of peace can be guessed at only.
There was, first, undoubtedly, the fear that foreign inter
vention would follow the cessation of hostilities in Europe,
since the Allied nations would now be free to take a more
active interest in China. There was, secondly, the desire to
act as a unit in the Peace Conference that was to follow the
World War. There was, thirdly, the feeling that the out
come of the war was a justification of the ideals professed

CHINA SINCE THE WORLD WAR 11

by the Southern government. It was also a check upon the
confidence and the support of the Northern party. This
brought both sides to a more conciliatory frame of mind.
Finally, there must be noted again the feeling that in "the
world beyond the war" all things were possible. This was
expressed in an important document laid before the
Shanghai Peace Conference entitled "A Proposed Plan for
the Military and Civil Re-organization of China." "It is
no exaggeration," said the document, "to say that the dawn
of a happier era is imminent" ; and again, "The social order
which humanity now seeks to establish, is one in which right
will reign, reason will rule, justice will prevail, and
happiness will be the pursuit of life."

Tfa Shan hal After the armistice of November 17 the

Conference 2 Southern government considered the proposal
of the Peking government and appointed
Tang Shao-yi its chief delegate to the conference. Chu
Chi-chieu was appointed chief delegate by the Northern
government. After much debate Shanghai was finally
settled upon as the place for the conference, and during the
third week in February, the conference was formally opened
in the building formerly occupied by the German Club.

Before the opening of the conference, there had been
reports that fighting had been resumed in Sheusi contrary
to the terms of the armistice. This brought the first
difficulties and on March 1 the conference was suspended
until April 10, when the Southern delegates declared them
selves satisfied that the fighting in Shensi had stopped.

On May 14 the conference was brought to an end by
the presentation to the Northern delegation by Tang Shao-yi
of a document covering eight points.

These eight points present a solution of the internal
difficulties of China which, presumably, would have satisfied
the Southern party. Upon the constitutional side the
solution was a compromise. President Hsu Shih-chang was
to be recognized as the legal president of China, but at the
same time, the declaration of the illegality of the Presiden
tial Mandate of June 18, 1917, dissolving Parliament, was to

12 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

make the Parliament then dissolved the legal legislature of
the country. Many members of this Parliament had
gathered in Canton and were at the time the legislature of
the Southern government. Upon the legal side there is
inconsistency in this proposal, for the legality of President
Hsu s election carries with it, it may be supposed, the
recognition of the legality of the Parliament that elected
him. On the other hand the legality of the Canton Parlia
ment carries with it, presumably, the illegality of the
election of the President.

The demands ot Tang Shao-yi covered other points,
and there was a sweeping demand for the declaration of the
invalidity of the "covenants, pacts and the like, secretly
entered into between China and Japan," and the punish
ment of those directly engaged in their negotiation.

It may be guessed that the Peking government would
have given serious thought to the solution of the constitu
tional question thus proposed by the Southern delegation
if it had not been for such demands as those about
the treaties between Japan and Chini. The Northern
government might have been willing lo admit the ille
gality of the mandate dissolving Parliament, but it could
not be expected to renounce willingly the legality of its
agreements with a foreign nation, especially Japan, and to
stand before the world discredited and shamed ; it might be
defeated and driven from office but "it did not intend to
suffer all the consequences of defeat by a voluntary act.
The peace conference came to nothing and the delegates
separated at about the same time that the Paris conference
ended its work on the treaty with Germany.

On June 5, a note was presented to the
Peace Chinese government, "on behalf of the British,

Proposals American, French, Italian, and Japanese

governments," suggesting that the peace con
ference in Shanghai bo resumed and that there be no resump
tion of war. (Jhu Chi-chien refused to resume office as chief
delegate of the Peking government and on August 11 Wang
I-tang was appointed chief Northern delegate. This ap
pointment was opposed and Wang 1-taug came to Shanghai

CHINA SINCE THE WORLD WAR 13

in the face of statements that he would not be dealt with.
Since his arrival, Tang Shao-yi has consistently refused to
meet him and nothing has been accomplished. Peace does
not seem any nearer in March, 1920, than it seemed in
October, 1918. It has been rumored from time to time that
negotiations were going on through other channels than the
official representatives. Mr. Tang s attempt to resign late
in 1919 has been explained on this ground.
R Any analysis of the reasons for the

fo^Faflure failure of China to get peace when most of
her people wanted peace is difficult. Little
information has been given out about the trend of events
from day to day in the Conference. Conversations with
delegates and secretaries throw some light on the situation,
but the nature of the eight demands of the Southern
government is the most illuminating evidence.

In the first place, the viewpoint toward the whole
matter under discussion was not the same in the two
delegations. The Peking government looked upon itself
as the true government of China which was, for
the moment, entering into discussion with a schismatic
group. It did not do more than admit that fundamental
matters were under discussion. The Southern delegation,
on the other hand, took the viewpoint that the government
of China had been disrupted and that the conference was to
set it up anew, that all matters, even matters of fun
damental importance, were to be taken up and settled to
the satisfaction of two equal parties to the settlement of a
dispute in which both sides admitted a degree of wrong-
headedness.

The constitutional difficulty could not be settled in
conference and it presents a second reason for the failure.

The third difficulty was the failure of the delegates to
attack directly that problem which, as has been pointed
out, is the one that must be settled before all others. It
was the first business of the peace conference to work out
a plan to put the army where it belongs as a servant of the
government and the country, and not their master. No
attention to foreign affairs, however important, and no

14 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

consideration of constitutional problems, however funda
mental, can bring a solution that will stand longer than
powerful military leaders want it to, so long as the army
dominates the situation. The third, and the chief, reason
for the failure of the Shanghai peace conference was its
failure to find means to bring the army into subjection to
the civil authorities.

n.. T . On January 2, 1919, the text of the new

(Jtner Internal ,-. i j. j -i . i ., n

Affairs tariff was completed, and it was submitted

for ratification. During the year the new
tariff came into operation and China has ceased to suffer
from the plain injustice of a five per cent tariff that
brought her in much less than five per cent. During the
year there has been some renewal of opium growing within
China. No one has attempted to estimate how widespread
this has been. On January 17, and for some days after, the
whole of the stock of opium in Shanghai which had been
purchased in 1918, was burned in public.

This public burning of opium marks the end of legally
imported foreign opium in China and brings to a successful
close the struggle of decades, in which the missionaries have
played an important part.* The opium question has
become the morphia question, and there has been an attempt
through the year to bring effective measures to bear against
the importation of morphia. At the meeting of the In
ternational Opium Society on June 20 it was pointed out
that the morphia was being imported from Japan and
Great Britain. The North-China Daily Neivs points out
that the British government announced, " in a letter dated
November 25, the steps taken to prevent the export of
morphia to China and Japan by parcels post."

There is also to be noted the capable service for the
public good that has been given by some officials. Governor
Yen of the province of Shansi has achieved a reputation for
good government, for interest in public education and
public health, that deserves the gratitude of his people. He
is an example of the good which the Chinese paternalistic
system can accomplish and sometimes does bring about.

*See, however, chapter XXIII, pp. 218-224.

CHINA SINCE THE WORLD WAR 15

The Traditional The traditional basis of China s social
Basis of China s and economic life must also be taken into
Social and ^ account in measuring the effects upon the
Economic Life coun try of the time since the Armistice in
Europe. The merchant proceeds with his business, the
farmer plants and harvests his crop, and the worker carries
on his handicraft, without paying much regard to even
internal, to say nothing of foreign, politics. The division
of the year s product between owner and tenant, for in
stance, goes on as it has for hundreds of years. Through
out the country one village community after another leads
its life according to the traditions of its ancestors, guided
by some leading man who applies a mixture of precedent,
Confucian ethics, and shrewd sense, to the settlement of
such difficulties as arise among his people; and such whole
communities live as they have Jived, undisturbed by any
thought of events in the next province. This is true of
many parts of the country, though the bandit and armed
robber make life less placid and serene in other parts.
This inert mass is at once the danger and the hope of
China; it is her danger because it is almost impossible to
move, it is her hope because it cannot be destroyed. This
great body of peasant folk must be remembered when China
is being considered. These people are, to use a Chinese
metaphor, the sea ; the government is the boat. These
common men and women give the significance and serious
ness to the knavery, the scheming, the faithlessness, or the
loyalty and true service of political leaders and officials.
Their welfare is hard to measure, but it is the true test of
national success, the false tests being diplomatic ascendancy,
prestige, and national advantage.

~, c> , China s problem is still the army and

1 ne situation , , , , ,, , ,. (( , - T>

Early in 1920 what has been called the tuchunate. By
the ascendancy of the army the problem of
constitutional and political progress is taken out of the
field of Parliament, and, therefore, out of the field of
business, industrial, and intellectual life, and it is not put
into the field of battle. The accomplishment of anything
becomes a matter of influence, of secret conference, of the
shrewd use of money. It is significant that under the

16 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

baneful influence of the military situation the political
parties of the past, such as the Kuomingtang and the
Ghinputang, which gave some evidence of usefulness in
constitutional development have practically disappeared
and have been replaced by political rings and cliques, such
as the Anfu Club. As a Chinese newspaper puts it, " In
the North there are the Chihli and Anhwei factions crossing
swords at each other, while in the South we have the Yun
nan and Kvveichow parties fighting each other."

There are several possibilities suggested. The present
form of military ascendancy may be replaced by a single
strong military government under a dictator. Of this there
has been little possibility since the death of President Yuan,
but it is still regarded as a possibility.

The present situation may result in foreign interven
tion. This has been seriously proposed during the year.
With a public and solemn assurance that foreign interven
tion would not be used for the advantage of any one power
and would not be used to cover the seizing of economic
advantage, such intervention might accomplish the good
that its liberal advocates maintain. The Chinese know that
such intervention is a possibility, but they fear that in the
present condition of international relations such a course,
would mean Japanese intervention.

The third possibility is a new revolution. This has
been advocated by such men as Dr. >un Yat-s< j n. It might
be brought about by a union of the merchants and the
students against the military officials and their followers;
and some students of Chinese affairs believe that they see
evidence that such a movement is under way.

Recapitulation The end of the war in Europe brought

with it a movement to bring China back into
the path of peaceful political progress. The year just past
has seen that movement come to nothing. Such is the
briefest possible recapitulation of the history of China
since the end of the World War.

CHAPTER II

COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918
Norman R. Shaw

The statistics of trade for 1918 show evidence of the
wonderful vitality of China. In spite of the disadvantages
arising from the great world war the closing or at least
great shrinkage of many of her best markets, the lack of
shipping and high freights; in spite, too, of the crippling
effects of the bitter internecine strife which swept over
several of her richest provinces, the trade of the country
more than held its own. With the restoration of peaceful
conditions, of confidence and credit, it may be safely
predicted that a boom in trade such as occurred in the
closing years of last century after the China- Japan War and
again after the disasters of the Boxer year, will be witnessed.

Again and again the Western world has turned to
China, when other sources of supply have shown signs of
diminishing, for many of the products which modern
civilization calls for with ever-increasing insistency.

Agricultural TIlus in tlie ei S hties f last century a

Resources commencement was made with the exploita

tion of the potentially vast cotton resources
of the country, the decade, which opened with a negligible
exportation, closing with one of Hk. Tls. 5,000,000, which
mostly went to Japan to supply the needs of the rising
manufacturing industry there. Then again in 1895 the
trade in skins, for the leather and rug industries of Europe
and America, showed a wonderful development, increasing
threefold in a quinquennium. By the end of the century
the effect of railways in promoting the trade of China had
become apparent, both internal and external commerce
advancing by leaps and bounds. The setback administered
by the unfortunate Boxer outbreak was only temporary,
and a few years later China was found responding to the

18 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

great world-wide demand for oilseeds, to be employed in
the manifold uses of modern oil industry. In 1904 the
exportation of oilseeds, oil cake, and vegetable oils was
valued at close on Tls. 14,000,000 double tlie value of
those exported ten years before, but four years later this
amount had trebled, and in the year 1913 this figure again
had doubled and, in spite of the war, has never receded
from over Tls. 70,000,000.

Mineral Wealth

Not to labor the point, the above figures show the
vitality of China s agricultural resources, and the tale of
her mineral wealth has been often told, and needs but brief
mention.

C oa l Estimates of coal resources vary very

widely, but the lowest states that there is
enough coal to last for several hundred years. When it is
considered that the present output is only 20,000,000 tons.
of which less than half is extracted by modern methods,
the backwardness of this industry is deplorable, but there
can be little doubt that the next few years will witness
striking developments, in view of the fact that labor
troubles are restricting the output in Western lands:
imperious necessity will cause the development of this
fertile source of supply.

I fon The future of China as a mineral-pro

ducing country is based on its iron pro
duction; this, even more than in the case of coal, has been
retarded by the absence of transportation facilities. At
present the output is very small, but there are avail
able 1,000 million tons of iron ore, much of which is
in close proximity to coal. The production of pig iron at
present is probably not much over one million tons, but
when it is considered that of the United States was but
little more fifty years ago, China may be said to have a
hopeful future before its iron trade, and there are now
several deposits being worked by modern methods, whose
output shows signs of increasing at a rapid rate.

COMMERCE AN^> INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918 19

Other Minerals As * s we ^ known, China is the largest

producer of antimony in the world, and
although the market has declined since the end of the war,
the demand may spring up again. Six per cent of the
world s tin output is Chinese, and the war brought out
some supplies of tungsten and manganese, which only need
modern methods to render them valuable in the future.
Lead, zinc, mercury, and copper also exist in wide areas,
all of which will be profitably worked when the country
is opened up.

Manufacturing Industry

Cotton It has been stated that the cotton crop

of China can, by improved methods of seed
selection and cultivation, be easily trebled without any
increase of acreage. A conservative estimate of the crop,
made in 1917, is 8,000,000 piculs, or nearly half a million
tons. That the crop is increasing is indicated by the grow
ing number of cotton mills in the country. The chief
cotton areas are Kiaugsu and the region west of Hankow,
but large quantities are also produced in Chihli, and the
industry is making great strides at Tientsin, where several
mills are in course of construction. Shansi cotton is of
good quality, and the industry there, of recent growth,
shows promise.

Cotton Mills There are now some six-score cotton

spinning and weaving mills in China, and in
Shanghai alone it is stated that another score is to be built
within a short space of time. According to a recent state
ment China is now more favorably situated than almost
any place in the world for the cotton industry, and
enormous profits are being made at present, while the
prospects for the next year or two are equally good.
Shares in cotton mills have been steadily soaring, encouraged
by the rising price of yarn, which is indicative of the
confidence felt in the future of the trade. Nanking Uni
versity is again prominent in assistance given toward the
betterment of Chinese cotton, as in the case of silk : an

20 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

expert has been engaged from America to teach in the
agricultural department, and progress in seed selection may
be expected. Even in far-away Shansi, without any foreign
influence whatever, steps are being taken to develop cotton
cultivation, and an up-to-date exhibition has recently been
held in one of the towns in the cotton district there, which
will surely give an impetus to local cultivation.

1918 was a poor year for the silk trade,
but the prospects are good, and cultivation
is being extended in several regions, and this movement will
continue if one or two good seasons are experienced. There
is little doubt that the export can be easily doubled; the
industry depends partly on the modern filatures, of which
there are no great number, partly upon the hundreds of
old-style " factories " on a small scale, but in the aggregate
exceeding the former. A feature of recent date is the
extension of the wild silk industry at Antung, Manchuria,
where the growing demand from Japan has doubled the
number of reeling machines in operation since the war.
An important event in the history of the trade in 1918 was
the formation of an International Committee for the Im
provement of Sericulture, Chinese and foreign organizations
both cooperating. At the stations established by the
committee selected cocoons are sold to the rearers, who
are showing increasing interest in the movement owing to
the excellent results obtained from this healthy seed.
The work of the Nanking University is especially valuable
along these lines, and from these beginnings the revival
of the silk industry may be confidently predicted.

Fl our The immense wheat resources of China

and Manchuria were, until a few years ago,
developed only by native methods. One of the most strik
ing features of the present time is the growth of the modern
milling industry, which is evidenced by the decline in
imports of flour. These amounted in 1907 to 33,000 tons,
but in 1918 the import was practically nil, and China was
able to export 15,000 tons abroad, mostly to Great Britain.
There are now probably nearly eighty flour mills of modern
style in the country, and in Harbin the Chinese have taken

COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918 21

over many of the mills from the Russians. The output is
increasing with great rapidity, and China will be able to
export considerable quantities within the next decade.

v hi s A ^ ie development of this industry has

ancPoils 6 * already been referred to, but a few further
details may be of interest. The leading seeds
from which oil is extracted are the soya bean, groundnut
and sesamum, but in addition there are cottonseed, rape-
seed, linseed, castor bean, perilla, and the capsules of the
wood-oil tree and of the tea-oil tree. Although much seed
is exported, the tendency is for the oil to be extracted in
China, and at the chief centers Dairen, Newchwang, and
Harbin for soya, Hanyang and Shanghai for cottonseed
and other oils the number of mills is increasing yearly.
There are also innumerable small native oil mills in the
oil-producing districts, which extract large quantities of oil.
The seed, cake, and oil industry is next only in importance
to that in silk, the export figures for 1918 being Hk. Tls.
94,770,000, or in sterling 25,049,882 (G. $119,410,200).
In view of the ever-increasing demand in the West and in
Japan for these products, a remarkable increase may be
predicted for the trade. It is worthy of mention that
shipments are now being made by tank steamers of bean
oil from Dairen to Seattle, and this economical method
of transportation will assist the development of the in
dustry.

Skins and Hides T h is is also a growing industry, with a

firm demand from the markets of the world.
China has in some departments of the trade gained on its
great competitor, India, but needs better methods to control
breeding and care of the animals from which the skins are
derived, methods to which much attention is given in India.
The number of cattle and of goats in the country might be
largely increased, the wool, which is of coarse texture,
might be improved, and laws introduced to regulate the
killing of fur-bearing animals. As it is, the export trade
in 1918 amounted to Hk. Tls. 24,163,000 (6,386,834 and
G. $30,445,380) which is not, however, the "record" figure,
as war restrictions operated against trade.

22 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

. The following simple analysis shows the share taken
by each of the leading items of China s export trade in
1918:

Silk and silk products . . Hk. Tls. 107,180,000

Tea ,, 13,928,000

Oilseeds and products .. ,, 94,770,000

Metals and minerals .. .. ,, 45,669,000

Skins, furs, and leather .. ,, 25,503,000

Eggs ,, 11,053,000

Wool , 12,238,000

Cotton 37,887,000

Total Hk. Tls. 348,228,000

These eight headings contribute seventy-two per cent
of the export trade of China.

A more complex analysis of the trade, both import and
export, is given on page 25.

The division into four classes animals, foodstuffs,
materials, and manufactured goods was adopted by the
International Conference of Commercial Statistics in 1910,
and the tables show certain variations and tendencies. The
first available figures are for 1911, and these are compared
with those for 1918, and, in addition, the highest "record"
figures for the principal articles are given.

Foodstuffs The figures show, as regards foodstuffs,

that China is importing an increasing amount,
but that her exports do not increase in the same proportion.
This is due to the decline in the tea and sugar trades; less
tea is exported and more sugar imported. The necessity of
improving the cultivation and preparation of tea is of the
utmost importance to the country, and there are signs
that such improvement is on the way. The Board of
Agriculture has established a te.i -testing farm in the
Keemuii district of Anhwei, where modern methods are in
use, and modern methods are also being employed by the
China Tea Company in the Ningchow tea district of

COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918 23

Kiangsi. Another long-desired reform is the abolition of
export duty on tea, which has just been put into effect.

As regards sugar, the introduction of modern methods
of cultivation and refining is the only plan which will save
this once flourishing industry. Apart from tea and sugar,
other foodstuffs are in great demand abroad. Exports of
eggs, vegetable oils, flour, and even meat show great increase
and the war shortage has stimulated the demand for these
products.

, . , , D It is in this class that the Chinese ex-

Materials, Raw , , .-,

and Prepared P 01 ^ trade has made such strides during
recent years; almost every item shows im
portant increases, but the most notable advance is in ores
and metals.

In this class of exports very little prog-
Manufactured , , in i-i .c
G 00 d s ress jias been made since 1911 ; in tact the

percentage of manufactures exported to total
exports has declined from 15.8 to 13.5 in 1918, although
there is a slight increase in the actual figures. An item
for which a favorable future may be predicted is silk
piece goods, and lace, embroideries, grass cloth and
similar goods, in the making of which the Chinese excel,
are likely to meet with an increasing demand in Western
countries.

Imports These goods have maintained a high level

for several years, and with the end of the war
there has been a rush to supply the keen demand of the
Chinese for foreign manufactures. The 1918 figures do not
give the best index of the possibilities of the trade, since
war restrictions still militated against it. But if, in the
Import table, a glance is given at the "record" figures
for some of the chief articles, it will be seen that much
larger quantities can be absorbed than were actually taken
in 1918. In the items dyes and machinery, cotton goods
and thread, China appears to be eager to purchase in
ever-increasing quantities, and the statistics for 1919 will
probably show great advances in these and in many
other articles.

24

THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

Imports. (Figures in thousands of Hfc. TIs.)

Total 1911

Records

Total 1918

I.

LIVING ANIMALS 322

130

IT.

FOODSTUFFS

Fish 10,088

14,926 ( 15)

12,615

Rice 18,697

34,423 ( 07)

22,773

Flour 8,721

14,386 ( 07)

722

Tea 3,990

7,409 ( 16)

994

Sugar 22,652

60,382

Beverages ... 3,515

4,813

Vegetables and

fruits, &c. ... 3,362

8,323

Others 13,152 84,177

19,393 130,020

III.

MATERIALS

Tobacco 2,358

5,864

Timber 6,702

13,925 ( 16)

11,679

Metals 5,356

12,918 ( 14)

10,753

Mineral oil ... 25,891

35,916 ( 14)

32,147

Coal 8,881

15,540 ( 17)

13,118

Cotton 923

8,456 ( 16)

6,331

Others 20,073 70,184

18,859 98,751

IV.

MANUFACTURES

Soap 2,262

Dyes 12,255

17,426 ( 13)

5,204

Medicines ... 3,255

5,320

Cigarettes ... 8,276

32,061 ( 17)

25,025

Leather 4,404

10,829 ( 17)

9,778

Cotton thread 51,513

72,947 ( 13)

59,146

Woolen piece

goods 5,616

7,004 ( 12)

5,056

Cotton piece

goods 96,203

112,716 ( 14)

100,178

Clothing 3,717

5,407

Paper 5,650

7,430

Metal 18,669

33,567

Machinery and

Tools 12,157

25,586 ( 16)

14,734

Matches 5,303

4,686

Munitions ... 2,804

14,169

Others 95,809 327,893

49,142 348,742

Total Imports 482,576

577,643

= 64,846,150

152,684,547

= G. $313,674,400

=

G. $727,831,440

COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918

25

I. LIVING ANIMALS
II. FOODSTUFFS

Meat

Eggs

Cereals

Flour

Vegetables, fruit,
etc

Tea

Exports
Total 1911
4,673

2,843
3,848
6,286
2,524

38,802
38,335

Vegetable oils ... 13,374

Records

7,126

14,318 ( 17) 11,033

9,283 ( 13) 3,019

8,538

29,297

55,562 ( 15) 14,067
41,019

Others

7,739 113,751

12,762 126,861

III. RAW & PREPARED

MATERIALS

Skins & furs ...

13,338

27,008

( 17) 20,377

Hair & feathers

6,201

7,618

Oil-cake

22,518

31,866

Seeds

15,073

19,376

( 12) 5,648

Tobacco

2,683

4,071

Timber

4,646

5,316

Ores

900

9,260

Metals

8,940

35,255

Coal

1,90B

9,293

Textiles

Wool 7,648

12,239

Silk 74,509

87,634

Cotton 21,608

38,107

Eamie,

hemp,

etc. 2,610

5,966

106,375

143,946

Others

16,593 199,173

16,393 289,043

26

THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

IV. MANUFACTURES

Medicines ... 3,155

Furs, dressed ... 3,181

Silk piece goods 17,051

Cotton ,, 2,683

Ramie fabrics, etc. 1,560

Embroideries,

lace

1,115

Paper

3,582

Chinaware

1,967

Clothing ...

1,438

Cigarettes ...

796

Leather

732

Iron

295

Others

22,186

59,741

377,338

21,558 ( 15)
4,466 ( 17)

3,775
3,789
18,911
4,385
1,916

1,436
3,038
2,161
1,408
2,180
1,136
1,154
20,723

66,012

-. 50,704,794
= G. $ 245,269,700

485,883

= 128,430,011
= G. $612,212,580

"Westernisation A feature of the 1917 CHINA MISSION

of China" YEAR BOOK was the statement, so often

reiterated by leading missionaries, that ill-
feeling towards missions and foreigners generally had
died away, that interest in Western institutions and methods
is now universal, and that a spirit of inquiry had sprung
up, especially since the Revolution. This is reflected
in the trade returns, which show a yearly advance in the
imports of foreign luxuries, many of which have, indeed,
become almost necessaries to the wealthier classes. Promi
nent among these is the use of electric plants, for lighting
or industrial purposes. The year 1905 saw the begin
ning of this development, which has since extended to
some eighty cities, including most of the treaty ports.
Kwaugtuug, with its large numbers of returned emi
grants, shows great activity in this matter, and there
is a market for small electric plants in many of the
cities inland, where electric light is becoming very popular,
and small kerosene and gasoline generators are used by
private concerns.

De artm ntal Another indication of the strides which

Stores Westernization is making in China is the

recent inauguration of large departmental

COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918 27

stores in Canton, Hongkong, and Shanghai. They are able
to undersell the foreign stores in the cheaper lines of goods,
and cater for a clientele which is .spreading even to the
wage-earning classes. They stock foreign goods of every
description and their " sales " are crowded by a mass of
humanity whose taste has been awakened for AVestern
wares. It is probable that the next few, years will see the
extension of these stores to many of the large centers of
population in the interior as well as on the coast. In
Harbin and Dairen they are of some years standing
already. Foreign food and beverages, too, are becoming
increasingly popularized among the wealthier class of
Chinese, and the large foreign-style hotels built by the new
syndicates in connection with their stores are well patronized
by residents and visitors in Shanghai, the latter carrying
away the taste for foreign food. Even a taste for foreign
card playing has begun to come into fashion.

Banking Since the Revolution the Chinese have

shown a growing tendency to lose their
distrust of banks, and there has been an extension of
modern banks. This has been quite a notable feature of
the last twelvemonth. Previously to this the Bank of China
opened branches in many towns and many lesser banks
have come into being in the larger coast ports. The
tendency increases in spite of some unfortunate expe
riences, and will continue, but it is chiefly in the case of
foreign banks that the recent progress has been shown. In
the Japanese leased territories there has been great
expansion during the war, but since the Armistice there
has been quite a phenomenal development of American
banking in China, and new banks or their branches are
being opened every month a sure indication of the keen
interest taken by the United States in Chinese trade. It
may.be mentioned that insurance of all kinds is also taking
an increasing hold upon the Chinese.

Building ^ n a ^ *he lading ports and inland cities

Activity there has been, in spite of the great war,

a constantly increasing activity in the build

ing trade. Thus in Harbin, where the Chinese population

28 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

has trebled recently, extensive building operations have
been going on for two or three years; in Dairen the building
boom is enormous, and so also in the many thriving interior
towns of Manchuria, and similar reports come from many
parts of the country.

The various cement works, of which there are upwards
of twenty of modern type, increased their output; the
quantity of building materials of all kinds imported is
increasing year by year. On the Yangtze the same activity
is manifest; in many towns buildings of semi-foreign style,
such as those to be seen in the Nanking Road at Shanghai,
are being erected by the contractors. In the south there is
also much construction work, and the adoption of the
foreign style of house or shop is still another instance of the
Westernization of the country. Among the most remarkable
examples of industrial advance during the past two years
is Tsingtao, which with its advantages of propinquity to
coal mines, of cheap electric supply and waterworks, has
now seventeen factories at work, and more to come, so that
building has been very active in this go-ahead port.
jyj eans Q{ The lack of extensive means of communi-

Communicatfon caiiou is the greatest hindrance to trade in
China, for it prevents the people becoming
acquainted with many of the amenities of civilization which
they would be eager to purchase if they were made known
to them and their interest awakened. Such articles as
mirrors, toilet goods, buttons, handbags, spectacles, clocks
and watches, toys, enamel ware,, and numerous others
are readily disposed of when the need of them is once felt.
With the extension of communications now in prospect the
introduction of these Western goods among the masses of
the people should be of rapid growth, and China can well
afford to pay for these and even articles which may better
be described as luxuries, when her mineral resources are
opened up and her agricultural wealth developed as it
should be.

p ostal The Chinese Post Office is an institution

Administration whose progress is symptomatic of the na
tional advance ; year by year it is marked

COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918 29

by constant growth, and 1918 was, in spite of the tale told
in every province but one (Chekiang) of civil war or
brigandage, one of all-round prosperity so far as this
department s activities are concerned. The revenue
increased eleven per cent, and especially remarkable is the
increased use of the money-order system. Very noticeable,
too, is the desire, common to officials of all parties, to
see postal facilities strengthened and protected. The
soldiers, too, in whatever interests they are fighting, appear
to recognize that the Post Office is an institution uncon
cerned with party strife, but doing service for the general
good of the country, and protection has been given by
them to the couriers, who are allowed to travel up and
down without hindrance. This is an excellent feature in
the record of the year, and gives evidence of the new spirit
abroad in the land, from which good augury may be taken
for the future.
Transportation The impossibility of obtaining materials

on a large scale, together with the lack of
finances, interfered with the extension of railways during
the war, and in 1918 little was accomplished beyond the
construction of one or two branch lines and the junction
of Cliaugsha witli Wuchang. But there are indications
that, when settled conditions have become established in
Europe and America, and supplies of railway materials are
available, there will be a boom in construction. Meanwhile
the existing lines are doing well; the Government owns
4,000 miles out of a total mileage of 6,700, and has made
progress in operating methods and regulatory requirements,
and the gross receipts of the railways in 1918 showed an
increase of twenty-five to thirty per cent over the previous
year, the increase in cost of working due to war conditions
having been relatively small. The visit of the Chinese
Railway Commission to Western countries is likely to bear
fruit in increased efficiency and in extension of the present
system.

The number of motor cars in use,
Moto/ 1 * 1 especially by Chinese, is making phenomenal

Traffic advance at the present moment. These are,

of course, restricted to a few of the large

30 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

open ports. But in 1919 a new departure, of great signifi
cance for the future, is the establishment of a motor-cai
service between Kalgan and Urga. Two companies carry
passengers on this route, covering it in two days, as against
a ruonlh taken by camel caravans. Should this venture
prove successful it will open the way to a great develop
ment. Dr. Sun Yat-sen s great plan for the construction
of 300,000 miles of railways and of 1,000,000 miles of
roads iu China seems like a vision to the present generation,
but no one can doubt that it will be accomplished at some
future date, and China will then, but not until then, take
its proper place among the great commercial nations of the
world.

A well-known American track builder recently ex
pressed the opinion that the surest aid for China is good
roads, which are the chief civiJizer of the present, and that
with them most of the country s difficulties would disap
pear, and further that every mile of good roads would pay
for itself over and over again. He thinks a national road
commission should be created to take up the work of
road construction, and undoubtedly this would give
employment to the great army of unemployed-disbanded
soldiers, bandits driven to lawless courses by hunger, and
others. The vision is a fascinating one, and is perhaps not
so remote as it seems.

,, , The use of motor launches is extending

Motor ., , . . , .

Launches very widely on the waterways in the interior.

The West .River -and its tributaries are
especially noteworthy in this respect. Motor boats have been
running up river from Wuchow to Nanniug and other towns
for many years, and their success has led to the opening
of new lines in Kwangsi, far distant market towns having
now been reached. The extensive water system of the rich
province of Kiangsi is also being developed by motor craft.
The use of motor s in junks has been experimented
with, and in the words of Shipping and Engineering,
there is without doubt an opportunity in China for the
manufacturers of marine engines to accrue great profits on
the sale of a suitable type of engine that could be fitted in

COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918 31

a junk and used to aid in the propulsion of the craft
through the water." As it is probably true that oil and
machinery are cheaper in this kind of work than human
labor, the introduction of the motor-driven junk on
inland waterways is only a question of time, and this will
revolutionize transportation on the wonderful water system
of China.
T But it is a lamentable fact that many

Improvement , , J

of Waterway ^ these waterways are in a deplorable
condition ; the Grand Canal has shoaled so
as to have lost much of its early usefulness as an artery
of trade; the Yellow River has again recently proved itself
to be China s Sorrow; and terrible inundations occur
periodically on the West River. In 1918 various schemes
for the improvement of these waterways were inaugurated,
the chief being the establishment of a Board for the Improve
ment of the River System of Chihli, which will formulate a
scheme by which it is hoped that floods will be prevented
and also, by the introduction of a system of irrigation,
that agriculture will be aided. The Hwaiho and Grand
Canal Conservancy Boards are also contemplating work
which will open up the wealth of North Kiangsu and the
adjacent regions, and machinery from America has arrived
for the Grand Canal operations. Conservancy work is
also planned for the Taihu system, which is the main
channel of transportation for South Kiangsu and part
of Chekiang.

The Liao River Conservancy Board is, after a spell of
inactivity through the death of the capable engineer in
chief, preparing to resume a very necessary work, for the
Liao taps a region of great potential wealth. A scheme
for the improvement of the Canton River has also been
drawn up and preliminary work was done some years ago
on the improvement of the West River, that fertile source
of misery to the rich delta of Kwangtung. These works
await only the establishment of permanent peace and the
provision of funds to be put in hand. Until they are
carried out no assurance of security from flood and
famine, with their concomitants, piracy and brigandage,
can be felt in the South.

32 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

Unfortunately the Yangtze, the leading waterway of
all, has had scant consideration paid to it, for no complete
survey exists. If a solution be found of this problem to
which attention has been directed by the British Chambers
of Commerce, and if all the other schemes outlined above
be carried out, a great change will take place in transport
conditions. This is mainly a question of funds, of the
establishment of peace in the country, and of the creation
of public spirit and interprovincial cooperation, and
when these conditions have been secured, and the markets
on the coast brought into closer touch with the interior,
commerce will develop to an astonishing degree.

Aviation There are unlimited possibilities for

aviation in China, with its vast area of
densely populated plains, and it is prophesied that
passenger and mail transport, and with them the whole
commercial conditions of the country, are on the threshold
of a great change. " With the coming of a form of
transport whose permanent way the aeroplane depots are
technically so described is not only cheap, but easily
removable if occasion requires, it is not merely the
commerce of the old treaty ports that will develop. The
complete opening up of the interior, with all its vast and
untapped mineral and other resources, must follow. Before
this last takes place, however, some means of bulk transport,
such as railways (or large airships) must be put into opera
tion."* But even for the time being the change to be
wrought by aeroplanes in methods of doing business the
rapid communication of mails and of valuable securities
and of passengers to whom time may be of vast importance
in carrying out a business deal will be incalculable. The
Chinese Government has ordered a number of Handley-Page
aeroplanes to inaugurate this traffic, and these machines,
capable of carrying twelve passengers and two thousand
pounds of freight and mail, will revolutionize conditions
in the business world. It is prophesied by enthusiasts that
China will soon assume an entirely different aspect as a

* London and China Express, August 14, 1919.

COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918 33

world factor as a result of this new departure in trans
portation.

Shipbuilding There are two first-class shipbuilding

yards at Hongkong and three at .Shanghai
at the former cargo boats up to ten thousand tons are con
structed, and if extensions are made, much larger vessels
can be built. A prominent leader of the British shipbuild
ing trade has recently expressed his astonishment at the
progress which has been made in the industry in China, and
states that the Chinese are absolutely first-class workmen,
both from the point of view of skill and industry, as well
as being of excellent physique. In view of the low cost of
labor, Western industry will have another serious rival to
face in this branch when China awakens.

The serious shortage of shipping felt especially in the
last year of the war has now given place to an abundance
which is only aii earnest of what is to come in the future.
On the Pacific, American companies are preparing to take
the share to which the interests of their trade entitle them,
and new lines are to be established from Shanghai to
India. On the coast and the Yangtze, conditions are
rapidly returning to their former normal condition before
the war.

Rise in Cost ^ TO rernai ^ s on economic conditions in

of Living China to-day would be complete without

some reference to the increase in the cost
of living. This has, of course, not become such a serious
problem as in the home countries, and has not affected
the inland population the great peasant class so severely
as the dwellers in the great cities, and especially in
the treaty ports. But it is nevertheless a general
phenomenon; the price of rice, the staff of life, has
soared far above the point where it was a generation
ago; transportation charges are much higher, and wages
have risen in all important industries. The price of coal,
to take an instance, if converted into gold money, would
stagger even those who complain of exorbitant rates at
home. While the import trade gains by the unprecedented
exchange of these days, the export trade is placed at a

34 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

serious disadvantage, only counteracted by the keen
demand in Western markets. Referring to the rise in
wages, this is evidenced by the prevalence of strikes for
better pay, which have been a feature of the industrial
life of, e. g., Shanghai in the past few months, almost every
industry having been affected. The bounteous crops
harvested for several years in succession have been a
providential aid to China at this time, and, if river con
servancy and the improvement of transportation facilities
be energetically pushed, crops will be rendered surer and
more available, and the effects of the rise in cost of living
made to bear less hardly on the people.

Chinese Manufactures

The year 1919 is memorable for the movement for
buying native goods, and undoubtedly Chinese manufactures
have received a considerable stimulus throughout the land.
In many lines the production is now carried out by
Chinese hands. As already seen, certain piece goods and
cotton yarn are made in large quantities; hosiery and
singlets are other items for which there is a heavy demand.
Apart from the large cotton mills, -whose output increases
so largely every year, the weaving industry is carried on in
small shops and in countless homes in every section of the
country. Sewing and knitting machines are in great
demand, the nankeen industry, which turns out a cheap
and durable cloth, is flourishing, and in many other lines
domestic manufactures are supplying the needs of the
people for cheap goods. Match factories are, after many
struggles, turning out large supplies, brick works, glass
works, pottery works (which make for the foreign market
as well as for home supply) are on the increase. Especially
prominent are factories for making candles and soap, the
demand for which is unlimited. Rice, flour, oil, and paper
mills increase in number and productivity yearly, and there
are many lesser industries which have made a beginning.
A useful list of factories may be found in the Gazetteer
published by the Far Eastern Geographical Establishment
in 1916, but this would already need very considerable

COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918 35

addition to make it, complete. Many of the factories in
this list are, of course, foreign-owned, hut the Chinese
themselves have awakened to the necessity of owning their
own industries to a far larger extent than at present.
Various provinces from time to time organize propaganda
for encouraging domestic industries, and there is a central
association for their development.

_, This review would not be complete

American Trade .,, ,
Activity without a note on the development of

American trade with China in the present
year. J918 was disappointing, as there was a considerable
decline in the import trade, but, as soon as war restrictions
on exports from the United States had been removed,
American goods began to move to China, and this movement
is increasing daily as shipping facilities are provided on the
Pacific. The number of firms in China is being added to
at a wonderful rate, and there is an influx of commercial
men, <f spying out the land " or settling for residence, which
shows that Chinese-American trade, whose development has
been so unaccountably retarded, is now firmly established.

Conference of ^ n s pi te f tlie decline in British trade with

British China, due solely to the untoward influence of

Chambers the war, there was a spirit of optimism

manifest at the conference of the British
Chambers of Commerce, held in November at Shanghai.
British trade has indeed, during the present year, shown a
remarkable revival, of which the new organization will
insure the continuance. Cooperation has been conspicuously
absent in the past, and only by its assistance can British
trade maintain the high position which it gained in early
days. It was this feeling which brought about the formation
of the union of Chambers, and it was deepened by the
experience gained by " getting together." Perhaps the
most interesting feature of the conference was the sentiment
of sympathy for China in its task of building up a new
civilization on modern lines, a sentiment expressed in
several of the resolutions.

Conclusion I n ^ ue words of an eminent economist,

the expansion of Western trades to India and

36 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

China is about to become the dominating economic incident
of the twentieth century. "China," as Sir John Jordan
has said, in one of his eloquent discourses, "is soon to
embark upon a great industrial career, for which her raw
materials and the genius of her people are admirably suited,
and for many years to come her industries will be com
plementary to those in the more developed countries,
whose policy appears therefore to lie in the direction of
fostering the native industries in cooperation with the
Chinese, in supplying technical and financial assistance and
business organization, directed towards the increase of
production of wealth which will contribute to the wealth
of the world and will help to repair the waste of war."

CHAPTER III

THE PROBLEM OF ESTABLISHING A DEMOCRACY

IN CHINA

K. S. Liu

,.,,_,, The establishment of a genuine democ-

A Gradual , ,

Process racv 1S a problem everywhere. For democ

racy, as is well known, is more than a form
of government, it is something highly spiritual in
character ; it is an ideal, a spirit that should pervade all
departments of life and all kinds of institutions, domestic,
social, political, educational, and religious. It is a matter
of slow growth coupled with intelligent, systematic plan
ning. For this reason it cannot be brought about by such
external means as political revolutions.

Survival of Old Applying this general principle to the

Ideals Chinese situation, we may say that the

revolution of 1911 only served to bring about
a change of the form of government or to set up a new kind
of governmental machinery in place of the Manchu regime.
There was no essential change in the attitude and ideals of
the people. As a result of this we have a republican form
of government with an almost complete survival of the
ideals and dispositions formed under the old monarchy or
monarchies.

It has been said that the old institutions in China have
been more or less of a democratic character. For instance,
the old system of competitive examinations, as well as the
examination system, which dated further back, was demo
cratic in that these examinations were open to all who
possessed the necessary qualifications, irrespective of birth,
wealth, or other external advantages. Then the patriarchal

38 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

system in the interior, though slowly disintegrating under
the impact of Western influences, has made possible a great
deal of local autonomy. The government in its relation to
the local districts was until very recently governed by the
" laissez faire" principle long ago enunciated by Laotze,
which says, " Govern a big nation like frying a small fish."
Such a condition obtains not only in the country but in
cities as well. The existence of the various guilds testifies
to the fact that people in various walks of life have learned
to manage their own affairs, free from governmental
control or interference.

D { In the light of the above-mentioned facts,

Generalising ^ seems that for the Chinese people to pass
from an absolute monarchy to a republic is
not so abrupt a transition us is generally supposed. Indeed
it is said that there has been a continuous development.
However, such facts represent but a partial view of Chinese
life. And it is a hazardous procedure to make a generaliza
tion on the basis of such data. We shall now pass on to
enumerate certain facis which, in our opinion, have been
operating against genuine democracy.

The Literate P^ ace ^ ma y ^ e sa ^ that,

Unprogressive while in China there is no caste system so
rigid as that which prevails in India and no
aristocracy of blood as a relic of feudalism, the intellectual
aristocracy, made up of scholars trained in the classics,
must be considered as a force operating against liberalism
and democracy, especially since the government of the
people was placed in their hands. As a rule, they are
"children of the status quo," wedded to old ways of
thinking. Chinese stagnation has been attributed, as by
Babington, to two thousand years of scholar-governors.*
Moreover, by virtue of the special privileges which they
enjoy, they foster class domination. The whole distinction
between C/d ui tse (the princely man) and Siao ren (the

* " Fallacies of Kace Theories," quoted by Todd in his Theories
of Social Progress.

ESTABLISHING A DEMOCRACY IN CHINA 39

ordinary man) is wholly undemocratic in character.
Education must be universal and accessible to all, not
merely a luxury enjoyed by the select few.

Secondly, while there is a certain amount
Chinese Lacking Q j i oca [ autonomy or self-government in

in Community , . , J . , , . . ,

Spf r it certain places, there is lacking that community

sense which is so indispensable to the life
of a democracy. There is lacking that spirit of public
service or whole-hearted devotion to common ideals or ends.
Chinese society, dead and inert, is like an individual
suffering from paralysis. The individuals comprising
the society are not capable of genuine teamwork. They
do not form what Wundt calls a gesammlpersonlichkeit;
though it should be added, as 1 shall point out later, that
there are indications now of a growth of such spirit which
gives one ground for hope that democracy is coming.

Finally, I may say that, in the absence

B /? n?,4 Down o f tlie s P irit of P ublic service, to have a
ot the (Jld . r , , , r , , .

Restraints monarch at the head ot the government, no

matter how weak he may be personally, has
the good effect of keeping within bounds those with selfish
ambitions. Such a check of course disappeared with the
abolition of the Manchu regime. And with this there
were let loose forces which are little less than demoniacal in
character. There has taken place a reckless struggle for
self-aggrandizement, in utter disregard of right principles.
Special interests take the place of the common good a
situation which finds almost no parallel in the history of
China. For even under the worst regime in the past there
was always some concern for the welfare of the people.

s jf s , . One becomes convinced of the truth of

the Root Evil this statement, if one looks back on the
history of the republic. The few years of
its existence have been characterized by a general seeking
after power, a riding roughshod over the rights of the
people. These facts have given rise to the second revolu
tion, the first attempt to restore the monarchy, the third
revolution, the second movement to restore the monarchy,

40 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

and the present split between North and South. So long as
this situation lasts, there is no hope for China.
The Peace What, then, is the remedy? Some peo-

Conference pie seemed to place a great deal of confidence
in the peace conference when it met in Shang
hai for the first time. Now they have become disillusioned.
They have come to see that the peace the delegates were
negotiating was merely an adjustment of special, selfish
interests. Whatever settlement they might reach would not
be conducive to the good of the people. It was not the
interests of the people which they had in mind. For this
reason the enlightened people have as little confidence in
the South as in the North. The two parties may before long
reach some sort of an agreement, but that will not bring
about real peace. A balance of selfish interests cannot
in the nature of things last long. A slight shifting on
either side is liable to destroy it.

Struggles over ^ ne ^ n( ^ s au excellent illustration of

the Cabinet this adjustment of selfish interests in the
present difficulties connected with the forma
tion of the cabinet. The whole thing is how to apportion
the various portfolios so as to satisfy the various cliques
into which those now in power are divided. And it is not
so much a conflict of ideals or principles as one of selfish
interests which separates these cliques. To be sure, an
adjustment of such interests is likely soon to be forthcoming.
But no sooner will such an equilibrium be reached than
something will happen that will tend to destroy it. And
then the same old conflict ensues. Thus we have one
disturbance following another and there seems to be no end
to this ever-recurring series.

The Remedy Coming back to the question as to how

the situation may be remedied, I venture to
say that China s hope or the destiny of the democracy lies
in her people. We must give up the hope of building up a
genuine democracy through governmental agencies, that is,
with the help of the present political parties of cliques.
They have failed, and we must look for help in other
directions.

ESTABLISHING A DEMOCRACY IN CHINA 41

~,, c , A couple of years ago such an idea

The Student , / ,

Movement occurred lo a small group ot professors and

students in the National Peking University.
Under the direction of Chancellor Tsai Yuan-pei the idea
was elaborated and propagated until it resulted in the
Patriotic Movement that was inaugurated on May 5, 1919,
which date may be taken as the beginning of a new era for
the democracy in China.

Its Origin Some people seem to think that what

caused the movement was the decision of the
Paris Conference to give Japan the rights which Germany
had formerly enjoyed in Shantung. This is, of course, a
mistake. The Shantung question was not the cause of this
movement any more than the fall of the apple was the cause
of Newton s discovery of the Law of Gravitation. The
Paris Conference can at best be considered as the occasion
of the movement. Its cause lay much deeper and further
back. It served only to fan to a flame the fire that had
already been smoldering. The feeling of dissatisfaction
had been so deep-seated and so intense that the slightest
stimulus might call into play or release the forces already
latent in the soul of the nation.

~, p. . When the movement first arose, as is well

Student Strike known, it was largely political in character
directed against the three traitors, in the
cabinet, Tsao, Chang, and Su. Failing to secure their
removal from office by means of telegrams, the students,
whose number is estimated at seventy thousand, went on
strike, which was soon followed, largely through the efforts
of students, by the closing of shops in the important cities.
This continued until the three traitors tendered their resigna
tion which was soon accepted. Then the student strike came
to an end. It may be added here that, while the movement
was in progress, and incidental to it, there was another
movement, namely the boycott against Japanese goods.
Aside from its effect on Japan and on Chinese industrial
expansion, it served as a means of developing a national
consciousness a certain like-mindedness among those who

42 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

participated in the work. But it was only a side issue, and
should be regarded only as such.

The Movement Considered in itself, the movement might

Successful be regarded as a failure. It secured only the

resignation of the three traitors and the
government itself remained practically uneffected. There
is now the same conllict of cliques and the same struggle for
self-aggrandizement. But, in our opinion this is not the
proper way of evaluating this movement. V\ 7 e should not
judge of the success or failure of the movement merely by
what has thus far been accomplished. We must consider its
potentialities and the consequences it brings in its train.

From this latter viewpoint the movement must be
regarded as a splendid success. It is the best thing that
China has ever had. It brings with it consequences whose
range is as yet unforeseeable. All such consequences are
brought together in a new movement that is beginning to
spread in China. This is what is called the New Cullure
Movement (Sin Wen HIM Ying Tung). It is a continua
tion of the one which was launched on May 5, but much
more far-reaching. It is estimated that there are now
published in China no less than three hundred periodicals
whose purpose it is to interpret the meaning and implica
tions of this movement and thereby propagate it. Among
these may be mentioned La Jeunesse, the Renaissance, the
Journal of the Young China Association, and the New
Education. If we interpret it aright, it has several aspects
and includes within it several elements. It aims to create
a new attitude toward things, a new outlook on life, and a
richer and higher form of life.

Taken as a whole, the movement is highly
China CW spiritual and intellectual in character. Jn-

Movement tellectually it corresponds to the Age of the
Sophists or the Age of Enlightenment in
Western history. There is a general skepticism about the
permanent value of the old customs, the ordinary modes of
life and thouglit. There is a craving for freedom from the
old shackles. This phase of the movement should, of course,

ESTABLISHING A DEMOCRACY IN CHINA 43

be properly directed, otherwise it may degenerate into a sort
of moral nihilism, a denial of even such values as should be
conserved. What we need is not so much a destroying as a
fulfilling, a revision and extension of the older ideals of
life. This is what is properly called reconstruction.

Its Social Aims ^ n ^s social aspect it aims to secure a

wider distribution of knowledge, in a word,
to democratize learning. Those who are working to
promote the movement realize that there can he no genuine
democracy, no real social progress, unless the mass of the
people are enlightened. For this reason they put a great
deal of emphasis on the social spirit and motives as ex
pressed in various forms of social service, the most important
of which is popular education.

The aim of the whole movement is to provide a new
basis for the life of the nation in the future. With such a
change of ideals and attitudes it will no longer be possible
for autocracy to remain in power. The people will no
longer be content to be kicked back and forth like a football,
as though they had no free will. They will no longer
acquiesce in the status quo, but will demand something better.
Thus and thus only can a real democracy be built up.

Of course there is need for more than
Greafcst * freedom from autocracy. There is need for
Contribution a higher form of freedom freedom from one s
narrow life and from the enthrallment of
custom. Such freedom will be secured by devotion to
common ends or ideals. It is this like-mindedness, this
working for social ends, the spirit of the "we" as opposed to
that of the "1" that China needs more than anything else.
And it is here that Christianity can make its greatest con
tribution to this New Culture Movement.

It has been said that democracy is something spiritual,
not merely a form of government. It is the spirit that
should pervade all forms of institutional life. In China
this spirit is expressing itself in the movement to substitute
the colloquial for the literary language, the emphasis on

44 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

the socializing of education, the introduction of self-
government into the schools, and the general demand for
the emancipation of Chinese women, which may soon result
in a feminist movement.

Things are moving in China and moving in the direc
tion of democracy. We cannot return to the status quo
before the fifth of May any more than the world can return
to the status quo ante bellum. There are signs of the advent
of democracv on all hands.

CHAPTER IV

THE STUDENT MOVEMENT
Monlin Chiang

The student movement may be considered as a turning
point of China s national history. The dismissal of the
"traitors" and the refusal of China to sign the peace
treaty at Versailles, however important iu themselves, are
less significant and far-reaching in their results than the
ascendancy of the popular voice in China. The people
have learned that the strength of their concerted action is
much stronger than armed force. The government was
finally brought to terms by the popular movement. Even
officials at Peking have awakened at last to the fact that
after all public opinion cannot be disregarded entirely.
Causes There are several causes underlying the

student movement. First, the end of the
World War and the defeat of Germany set the students to
thinking seriously. They began to wonder why the
military-efficient Germans were defeated by the Allies.
They began to hear that democracy had won a victory over
militarism. So they began to reason that if they could
unite and make their voices heard, they might bring about
social and political reforms in China. Second, the critical
spirit of the professors of the National University of Peking
had lead the students to such a mental attitude that they
began to doubt everything traditional traditional ideas of
literature, of the family, of society and government.
Thirdly, the corruption of the Peking Government as welJ
as of the Canton Government, made the students begin to
feel that both of the governments could not be trusted with
the duty of carrying out the much-desired reforms in China.
They were ready to take direct action in matters of state,
if there should be a chance.

Before the students of Peking showed any sign of the
demonstration of May 4, some of the leaders in the new

46 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

educational movement, who had been observing the spirit
of unrest among the students, predicted that something was
going to happen. The international politics in Paris
supplied fuel to the already burning desire of the students
to strike. All of a sudden there came the news that by
the decision of the Supreme Council in Paris the German
rights in Shantung were given over to Japan. This set the
whole country in indignation and hundreds of telegrams
poured into Peking and Paris from various parts of the
country protesting against the high-handed policy of Japan.
The Peking officials were blamed by the people for making
secret "agreements" or "understandings" with Japan.

Who Were ^ was ar gued that there must be some

Responsible? high officials in the Peking Government who
were responsible for the whole matter of losing
Kiaochow. The whole country fixed the responsibility upon
three men whom the people denounced as "traitors":
Chao Ju-lin, the Minister of Communication, Lu Chung-yu,
Minister of Finance, and Chang Chung-hsiang, Minister at
Tokyo who had just returned from Japan on leave. These
three men were known to the people as being responsible
for the pro-Japanese policy of the Peking Government.

~, ~ ., In the morning students from thirty-

The Fourth , , 11 T) , . ,, , J

of May three schools and colleges in Peking, fifteen

thousand strong, paraded the streets as a
demonstration against the Shantung decision. Three thou
sand of them went to the Legation Quarter to ask the Allied
ministers to use their good offices to secure justice for
China. They were prevented by the police from entering
the Legation grounds. After standing at the entrance for
two hours, the crowd turned away aud-went to the residence
of Chao Ju-lin. The crowd demanded that he appear
in person and explain to them why he made the secret
"agreements" with Japan by virtue of which he sold
Shantung to her. The gates of Chao s palatial mansions
were closed and guarded by the police. But the maddened
crowd forced the gates open and rushed in. Everything in
the lavishly-furnished rooms was smashed to pieces by the
angry crowd. Some of the buildings were set on fire. It

THE STUDENT MOVEMENT 47

happened that Lu Chung-yu and Chang Chung-hsiang,
the other two " traitors," were at Chao s house. Both
Chao and Lu escaped, but Chang was unfortunately
caught and beaten to unconsciousness by the crowd. Then
the reenforcement of the police appeared on the scene and
the crowd was dispersed by the police at the point of the
bayonet. Thirty-two students were arrested and brought to
the Metropolitan Police Station.

Cabinet Meeting The cabinet members met at the private
residence of Premier Chien in the evening.
Some of the members advocated the dissolving of the Na
tional University. Others recommended the dismissal of
Chancellor Tsai Yuan-pel of the National University. But
the Minister of Education, Mr. Fu Chung-shang, refused to
accept the recommendations.

Next morning it was reported that Chang Chung-hsiang
was dead and the students arrested were summarily
sentenced to death by the military authority. The presi
dents of fourteen higher educational institutions went to the
Chief of Police and demanded the release of the students.
The Chief of Police assured the presidents that the students
were safe with him, but he had no authority to release
them.

The Peking students refused to attend the classes as a
protest aginst the arrest of their fellow students. They
declared that they would not return to work until the
thirty -three students were released.

On May 7, the boys were released and welcomed
back to their respective institutions as heroes amidst ac
clamations and tears. The next day a presidential mandate
was issued instructing the authorities to prosecute the
students who were ringleaders for the popular demonstra
tion. This resulted in hundreds of protests being sent to
Peking by educational bodies from various parts of the
country. The resignation of Chancellor Tsai on May 9
caused another great sensation among the students.
Thanks to the good offices of the Minister of Education,
Mr. Fu Chung-shang, the resignation of the chancellor was
not accepted. Mr. Fu s policy of moderation displeased

48 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

his colleagues in the Cabinet and, on May 19, he resigned
his post as Minister of Education. Both the chancellor
and the minister left Peking as soon as they sent in their
resignations.

Street Lectures T ne students petitioned the president

asking for the return of Mr. Fu and Dr.
Tsai to their respective offices, the dismissal of the
" traitors," and that the treaty of peace with Germany
be not signed. The government did not pay any attention
to the petition except that a mandate was issued on the
fourteenth of May refusing to accept the chancellor s
resignation. The mandate was couched in such a language
that any one could feel that the government meant that his
services in the university was no longer needed.

Therefore, the students began to make appeals to the
people by lecturing in the streets of Peking. The inter
ference of the police caused some conflicts between the
students and the police, but nothing serious happened. On
May 20, the Students Union in Peking declared a general
strike of all the students in Peking. The students Avere
thus released from work and came out in large numbers
delivering lectures in the streets. The police were helpless in
coping with the situation. The government called out the
troops to break up the crowds that were listening to the
lectures of the street orators.

Student Since the strike of the students declared

Strikes on M av 20, other cities were falling rapidly

into line. The students in Tientsin declared
a sympathetic strike on May 23, in Tsinan on the
24th, in Shanghai on the 26th, in Nanking on the 27th,
in Paotiiigfu on the 28th, in Ankiug on the 30th, and
in Hangkow, Wuchang, and Kaifeng on the 31st. By
the end of May, student strikes had spread practically
all over China. The government had utterly ignored
the fact that the feelings of the people throughout the
whole country had been stirred to the highest pitch
On June 1, two offensive mandates were issued simul
taneously, one eulogizing the good work done by the
"traitors" and the other reprimanding the students for
their misconduct.

THE STUDENT MOVEMENT 49

{ By way of protest n gainst the foolhardy

Students policies of the government, the students in

Peking went mad and thousands of them went
out to lecture in the streets, braving the bayonets of the
armed police and soldiers. The government finally resorted
to a drastic but foolish measure by ordering the wholesale
arrest of a large number of students that were lecturing in
the streets. On June 3 and 4, in two days, the police and
soldiers arrested more than one thousand students. Finding
no prison large enough to hold so many prisoners, the
authorities took possession of the National University and
converted the seat of learning into a prison. They did not
take into account the difficulty of feeding more than a
thousand students and no adequate preparations were made.
So the boys had to stay in the prison " without food
for some time. Nothing other than this would have aroused
so much sympathy for the students on the part of the
public.
Business Strikes The Peking students sent a telegram in

the afternoon of June 4 asking the students
in Shanghai to help. In the evening the Shanghai
students went out in large numbers to the shops, asking
the merchants to help by declaring a general sympathetic
strike. The shopkeepers responded generously by closing
their shops the next morning. On June 5, all Shanghai
was on strike. The government was by this action forced to
release the imprisoned students on June 6.

On that day the shops in other cities in the vicinity of
Shanghai were also closed to business. Sungkiaug, Ningpo,
Amoy, Nanking, Hangchow, Wusih, "Wuhu, Hankow,
Tsinan, Tientsin, and other cities also fell rapidly in
to line.
Demands Made Now all the classes of the people united

together iu demanding the dismissal of the
" traitors." On June 10, the resignations of the "traitors"
were accepted by the president. Shanghai did not receive
authentic news until in the afternoon of June 11. On the
next morning, June 12, all the shops in Shanghai opened
again to business. Thus the people, by their united effort,
won a victory over the government.

50 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA

~, . During the strikes, as necessity demanded,

Young China ,, . , ,, , J . ,

Organizing the people organized themselves in order to

do effective work. The strikes taught the
people that their strength lies in organization. So the
students as well as the merchants began to organize them
selves in a permanent manner. During the strikes, hundreds
of students unions sprang up in many places all over the
country like bamboo shoots. On June 16, "The National
Chinese Students Alliance was organized in Shanghai.
Representatives were sent to Shanghai from various local
unions to participate in the formation of the national
alliance. By the declaration of this national organization,
on June 22, the nation-wide student strikes came to an
end.

In Shanghai the merchants organized themselves by
the streets where their business houses are located. Each
street formed a union and, by uniting together all the
" street unions," a central organization was formed known
as "The Federation of the Street Unions of Shanghai."
In Tientsin, all the classes of people incorporated them
selves into one organization which is called The Federa
tion of All Classes." The membership of the organization
consists of the students union, the educational association,
the merchants union, the labor union, etc. Other cities like
Peking and Shanghai soon followed suit. In Shanghai a
national organization was formed which is called "The
National Alliance of the Federations of All Classes."
These various organizations are serving now as the control
ling forces of public opinion in China.

After this nation-wide student movement,
What the ^j ie s t u dents in China are carrying on their

Students Are , . , . i j

Doing work in two lines, namely, social service and

a " cultural movement." The forms of
social service being carried on are the opening of schools
and the giving of popular lectures. In Shanghai and its
vicinity, the students have established eight schools, three
for poor children, two for laborers, two for farmers, and one
for country boys. Schools of these kinds have also been
established by the students in Nanking, Tientsin, Peking,

THE STUDENT MOVEMENT 51

and other cities. Lectures are delivered to the masses by
the students on such topics as public hygiene, patriotism,
the boycott of Japanese goods, etc.

The "cultural movement" aims to spread new ideas
among the educated classes. Since May about three
hundred and fifty weekly bulletins have been published,
either by the students or by those who sympathize with the
students. These weeklies are usually printed on one sheet
of paper, half the size of a daily paper, doubled over,
making four pages. By glancing over these papers, one
will find topics discussed such as these: What is the
meaning of life?" "Emancipation of women," "The
curse of militarism in China," "The problem of co
education in China," " The future of the Chinese lan
guage," " Why we should adopt the vernacular language,"
The reorganization of the family system in China,"
The change of the marriage system in China, etc. Most
of these papers attack the existing order of things in
China and advocate revolution in literature, in society, in
family, in thought, and in a thousand and one lines. The
day of the critical spirit is dawning upon China. Besides
the new publications, the students have organized public
lecture courses. Prominent persons are invited to talk on
timely subjects.

Young China has become discontented with the old
ways of living and old modes of thinking. She is now
looking forward to a new and richer life.

PART II

CHURCHES AND MISSIONS
CHAPTER V
THE OUTLOOK
C. G. Sparham

In comparing the Chinese of to-day with
Physical ^ IQ Qhj uese O f thirty years ago two things

Changes m . / .

Educated standout; one is a physical change, the other

Chinese the development of mental alertness. Then,

the Chinese scholar was round-shouldered,
often anaemic; he wore long garments with exaggerated
sleeves, he moved slowly, and his eyes were fixed on the
ground. His brain power may have been considerable but
it was lethargic; his muscles counted for little. To-day,
largely owing to the work of Christian schools, with their
healthy ideal for physical well-being, made apparent in
daily drill, football and other games, a new conception of
student life has arisen. The student is of good physique,
upright and energetic. He takes to life in the open air and
is fond of camping out. The scout movement has been
taken up with zest and it is a joy to watch the scouts either
at work or at play.

There may not be so great a difference
v t Y lit f th * n ^ le ordinary people and yet among them
Masses 7 development is marked. We may deplore

the military spirit that has seized upon the
Chinese and still admit that the drilling and marching, the
outdoor life and discipline, have made for physical well-
being. Has not a good word also to be spoken for the
humble ricksha? A few men may strain themselves but
the great majority of the ricksha men appear to be in
splendid muscular condition ; they make good money, they

THE OUTLOOK 53

develop their powers of endurance and appear to find their
life healthy and pleasant. In the matter of physique and
physical energy these men are undoubtedly a national
asset. The writer has traveled fairly widely during the
yeai both in North and South China and the general im
pression left on his mind is of a people physically leaving
little to be desired.

jy[ j>nta l Mental alertness is equally character-

Alertness istic. Thirty years ago the only study of the

Chinese was the Confucian Classics, with
possibly a slight addition of Buddhist or Taoist literature.
The student toiled early and late to gain the wisdom and
style that the classical literature could give him; and no
one who knew the men of that day will deny that they did
gain much by their studies; yet of powers of comparison
they could make little boast. But Christianity, with its
injunction, "Prove all things; hold fast that which is good,"
has been making rapid progress. It has brought in new
ideals for individual, social, and national life.

The boys and girls who are being educated in Christian
schools and colleges have always two ideals before them
the Eastern and the Western ; the Confucian and the
Christian. They are bound to compare and think. The
men and women who have studied in Western lands have,
during their college days, been in touch with ideals and
social conditions that differ toto ado from those of their
early surroundings; and still more deeply than the ordinary
student have they begun to consider and compare. But
quiet comparison develops into a clash of ideals and from
this there evolves a very vigorous critical faculty.

Everything is criticized to-day social
Critical institutions, educational matters, business

Faculty methods, principles of government, religion

itself. Christianity by no means escapes.
This msans unsettleaient; but inasmuch as the aim is to get
down to a basis of fact and indestructible principle, we may
welcome it. The leaders are serious and honest and we
have no reason to fear the vigorous investigation that is
taking place.

54 CHURCHES AND MISSIONS

The government is criticized for being a republic in
form yet not truly a democracy. The officials are criticized
for their curruptness and lack of true patriotism. Business
methods are criticized because while from without the
Chinese merchant has acquired a reputation for honesty,
behind the scenes it is said there may be found a dishonesty
similar to that which is known in government circles. Papers
like the New Youth (H-nn Chin Nien~) and the New Educa
tion (Hdn Ckiao Yu} are appreciated because they are
critical, often destructively critical; but we need not
fear; they seem determined to get to the bottom of all
things, to find the ultimate reality and then to build
anew upon that.

Discontent There is grave discontent everywhere,

but it is healthy discontent and the first con
dition of advance. The voice of the government is no
longer the voice of the people. Too often the two voices
are diametrically opposed the one to the other. Almost
every question has the conventional viewpoint and the
viewpoint of the reformer. The opinion of the people at
large is not well defined but it leans toward reform; this is
true, while the masses in the main drift along in the old
unreformed way.

One of the most difficult problems that
the Lea S ue of Nations will have before it will
People be to decide which is to be regarded as the

voice of the Chinese nation. Presumably the
statesmen will say that the voice of the government must be
accepted as the will of the people. The position is a per
fectly natural one for them to take, and yet most
emphatically the government does not speak for the nation.
The Chinese people dread beyond all things encroachment
from Japan, they fear lest they -may become a tributary
nation. The government in a single year borrows 22,-
000,000 from Japan and pledges some of the richest
resources and interests of the country coal mines, iron
mines, forests, railway construction, and so on to the
Japanese Government.

THE OUTLOOK 55

Ta an and ^ * nere * s one province in China that

Shantung touches the sentiment of the Chinese people

more deeply than another it is the province
of Shantuug. This is the classic ground of China. Con
fucius and Mencius were born and died within that
territory. Their graves are still to be seen and are centers
of reverent pilgrimage. The most sacred traditions of the
classical period of Chinese life are associated with the
group of mountains known as Tai Shan and the surround
ing country. The Chinese speak of this whole district as
their sheng tu, or Holy Land, yet the government has given
power and influence increasingly to Japan in this province.
The German concession in Tsingtau with perhaps the
finest harbor on the China coast, has been leased to Japan,
and the former German rights in railways and mines have
gone in the same direction. Japan has been granted by
the government a dominant position in the whole province,
and Japanese flooding in greatly exceed the number of the
former German residents. The Peace Conference has
accepted the action of the Chinese Government as binding
on the Chinese nation, and the Peace Treaty supports the
action of the government in favor of Japan ; but the more
it becomes plain that Chinese rights have been given away,
the more does the nation as a whole show its intense resent
ment. There is a determination to go to all lengths to
secure reconsideration. The students are acting as the
spokesmen of the people, and the sympathy and financial
support of the merchants are given to the students. When
students and merchants get together they fairly represent
the brain and will power the executive force of the Chinese
people. The voice of the government is in a sense effective,
and the position of Japan is theoretically secure; yet a
great undermining process is going on. In a true self-
determinism the persistent will of the people counts for
more than the act of the government. Vox populi vox Dei is
as true for the East as for the West.

The Boycott Th e students are accusing leaders in

their own government of being traitors and

are demonstrating to the Japanese Government that unless

56 CHURCHES AND MISSIONS

Tsingtau aud all German rights in Shantung are returned
to China, there can be no good will between the two people.
The means taken in dealing with Japan have in the main
been those of the boycott, made effective throughout the
whole of China, but specially felt in the coast provinces.
The methods are simple; students lecture in cities and towns,
sometimes a Korean being found to tell of the sufferings of
his nation under the yoke of Japan, and when a feeling
of intense bitterness has been evoked against the Island
Empire, the crowd is called upon neither to buy from
nor sell to the Japanese. Japanese goods already in
hand are in some cases allowed to be sold, but merchants
may not add to their stock. In Canton, where it was
maintained that some of the big department stores made
purchases of Japanese goods after the boycott was declared,
the stores themselves have been boycotted and for weeks
together scarcely a customer has entered their doors.
Demands of ^ n Dealing with their own government,

the Students action has -been more aggressive. Opinion
has been organized by the students in general,
but perhaps more particularly by those connected with the
Government University in Peking; and by the Shanghai
Students Union, which represents some twenty thousand
students, men and women, drawn from over eighty schools
and colleges. Their demands are

(1) Purification of the government system with

greater honesty and loyalty on the part of
officials.

(2) The return of Tsingtau and all German rights

in Shantung to China.

(3) The cancellation of the tweuly-oue demands that

Japan made during the war.

(4) That freedom of speech and of the press shall be

preserved as an inalienable right of the
citizens of the republic.

In Peking the students of the Govern-

Overthrow of men t University have sought to disconnect
Pro-Japanese, . ,,

Officials themselves with the actions of the govern

ment, and have taken the lead in a patriotic

f

*1

Ift*
* r

04 I* !*

4 U r<

if tW, 4*4 IJW iUi VMkl Ml

- M fr IMS 4 t^M*! ilw

*

HHt

58 CHURCHES AND MISSIONS

at present actually fighting, have large armies in the field,
living on the people, and reducing the country to extreme
poverty. The once virile and prosperous people of central
Hunan have suffered more than others. Stories of cruelty,
poverty, and destitution, coming from Changsha, are heart
rending. Theoretically, the South stands for a purer and
more logical reform than the North, in practice there is
very little to choose between the two parties, force being the
great desideratum. The tuchun, or military governor, in
almost every province overshadows, and practically su
persedes the civil governor. These military governors
resemble the feudal barons of the Middle Ages. They
extort revenue to support their armies, and their armies
tyrannize over the people.

O ium and With the weakness of the civil governors

Morphia ^ n nuiny provinces, poppy culture, the opium

trade, and opium smoking are again rife.
A still worse element comes in, largely it is to be feared
owing to Japanese influence, in the matter of morphia,
which is being widely sold, and given to all who apply for
it at a minimum charge in hypodermic injections.

A Christian Yet, even in the midst of this militarism,

General elements making for national regeneration

are found in at least one district. While
central Hunan has suffered so terribly, the northwestern
section of this same province is under the charge of a
brigade led by General Feng Yu-hsiang.* This general has
ideals not unlike those of Oliver Cromwell. Of the
nine thousand soldiers under him, over one thousand
have been baptized, and all are more or less under
Christian instruction. No drinking, no bad language,
no gambling, is allowed. One of the colonels was found
going to a house of ill fame, and the general thrashed
him. The greatest cleanliness is maintained throughout
each camp connected with this brigade. Officers and
men are kept constantly practicing athletic exercises.

* See also Chapter XXVIII, pages 281-6.

* tW

i- . .

MM

M! 4W *M! IBMMMI .* ;

*(

t.l o*]y )

^ _ 1nii4l *

, - ^k,^ U*

to J > 1^*1 *
, ^^

if ! IW **. .
^4MftrllM . .ly ol

wwl

Uy l kotodw t

IW !* W t IM k-

<lwl wJf. 4 IW t fcfW f*rrt r> (

tw

A imtml luHNt* IW "t lit ; !!

60 CHURCHES AND MISSIONS

to the more intelligent people, pressing on all alike the fact
that only in thoroughgoing Christianity has China any hope
of salvation. It is strengthened by the number of out
standing leaders who are Christians: C. T. Wang, one of
the peace representatives in Paris and a man universally
respected; Chang Po-ling, the great educational leader;
David Yui and Dr. C. Y. Cheng, eloquent speakers and
Christian patriots these are men known by name through
out the world. Many others of similar spirit are known
locally as trusted leaders.

T,, D , There is at length coining into use a

1 ne raonetic . ,. . , ,, -i // i,

Alphabet phonetic script. The extreme difficulty ot

the Chinese character, and the comparatively
few, even of the Chinese, who cau read it intelligently, has
for decades made it clear that some simpler form of writing
is needed. Romauization was for long regarded hopefully,
but with the exception of dialect areas like Swatow and
Amoy it has not been a success. Attempts at a reform of
writing, at once phonetic and somewhat similar to the
ordinary Chinese character, have proved much more
satisfactory, and now a script has been devised known as
the " Chu i/in Isz mu" which seems to meet the need of the
nation as a whole, and more particularly that great
preponderance of the nation that uses some form of
Mandarin speech. The government and the Christian
forces have joined hands to secure the general adoption of
this script. The government has prestige and comparative
wealth, the missionaries and leading Chinese Christians
have teaching power and enthusiasm. It seems fairly
certain that this simplified form of writing will be generally
adopted, and used side by side with the more elaborate
script, which has been known in China for so many mil
lenniums. Christian books have been issued in this new
script, Gospels are being translated into it, and before
long it is hoped that the whole of the New Testament will
be available in this form. One of the greatest obstacles that
Christianity had to face in the past has been that so great a
proportion of the population was illiterate; with this
simplified writing there is good hope of the people at large

t!

Mf U * *; 7

MM* of UU (

*! U

62 CHURCHES AND MISSIONS

union are taking place. In Canton, Nanking, Tientsin, and
other centers, missions are considering the possibility of
pooling their forces and uniting for the work of the cities
as a whole. The missionary societies, standing behind
their churches, are drawing much closer together in fellow
ship. The China Continuation Committee, which aims at
securing fellowship between all the missions, and coordina
tion of all the forces making for the Christianization of
China, has drafted a statement of comity, and, in the main,
this has been adopted by nearly all the missions working in
China to-day.

Chinese Home Chinese Christians, without regard to

Missions denominational affiliation, have united to

commence organized missionary work in their
own land. As a first step, a mission party, of which
Rev. Ding Li-mei is a prominent member, has gone to
Yunnan and is now making a preliminary survey with a
view to the establishment of a strong Chinese Christian
mission. The province is sparsely occupied by Christian
forces, and those on the field have most heartily welcomed
these experienced and devoted men and women, who are
seeking to make Christ known to their fellow countrymen
in this IHtle-known province. There is reason to hope that
because this is a Chinese mission it will make a strong
appeal to the Chinese to whom it goes. There is already
evidence that the effort to man and equip such a mission is
drawing out and strengthening the best powers of the
Church in many parts of China.

To make visible the unity of purpose that

Mission .. i i j~ti i f i

Headquarters exists among all the Christian forces to-day,
and to prepare for yet closer organization,
it is proposed to erect in Shanghai a missions building.
Land has been secured in a central place and the erection
will co umence as soon as adequate funds can be received.
In this building it will be possible for all missions and all
societies connected with the missionary movement to have
their headquarters. The missions building will thus
become a national headquarters for the whole Christian
movement in China.

*. . i 4m i iw

tin ina

.0 iw !!* of 4 it

IWI MM* MMMMTY VWM

IBM iWjl tfttv Msto4 to f<* Hb iMti**i~* M IW
fr&JtiM* to

ft*fv U W .--.:

f W I W

>MUV ta k*4

*4 i* IW f U c = *f*. TWt

mrwvy - i tw i^ .^t =^k.^ h

li :! ikrw UgM iw prri4i f iw iw

^A^^. _> _^

l II . *rf t^ r f t r ,

M WU^ Wji Wf M.*;fcU>tor>i ka|H IW

^_^4

TW lirrrr|i Voti4

M;

(

to ijitogi* i to

ftll *lOTa
ill Wtv M ,U fllrt IW ! < of

64 CHURCHES AND MISSIONS

permeating of every class, in the whole of China, with
Christian thought and ideals ; and the effective preaching
of the gospel of the grace of God to the whole of the people
of China.

A few miles from Peking, at the foot of the Western
Hills, is Wofossu. In the central shrine, surrounded by
attendant spirits, is a great, recumbent, bronze image
the Sleeping Buddha. The surrounding grounds are ex
tensive and beautiful; they contain many buildings. Ex-
.cept for the central shrine, nearly the whole of this property
has been secured by the Young Men s Christian Association
and made suitable for conferences and retreats. For some
months during each year Chinese leaders and their foreign
friends gather here; or Chinese boys and girls come away
from the city to the cool, fresh country. Buddha sleeps
and the whole atmosphere thrills with Christian vitality.
The few monks that remain drone out their liturgies and
the Christian forces mobilize for a new advance. These
things are a parable. The old religions of China are sleep
ing, perhaps dying. Christianity was never more active in
the land. Because the people of -China need a great faith
to lift them above the perplexities and materialism of this
present time, they are more and more being drawn to the
living Christ.

CMAPTt* VI
or IMTMASIS is

la rttrMaua^ ! anil it *

66 CHURCHES AND MISSIONS

Chuna Hua Sheng Rung Hai, representing the various
Anglican bodies, and the movement toward a similar union
of Presbyterian units, since so broadened as to include
British and American Congregationalists, with English
Baptists and Wesleyans seriously interested, and the
proposal that a general invitation be extended to any
society which may care to confer regarding admission.
The fact that this movement has been advocated chiefly
by missionaries of mature experience and conservative
principles makes it immensely more significant. Local
unions in large centers, such as Hangchow, Nanking, and
Tientsin, indicate a desire to secure the practical benefits
of working as though there were a single organization while
keeping intact the respective ecclesiastical relationships of
the local churches. In Peking the suggestion that the
American Board, London Mission, and Presbyterian
churches anticipate their national union by effecting a
thoroughgoing one at once in their own city, is another
outbreaking of the same desire. Bnt the most advanced
organism in which the new spirit has revealed itself is
probably in Canton and South Kwangtung. In educational
work, the growth of the union universities, the increasing
emphasis on the nine district educational associations
heading up in the one China Christian Educational
Association with its newly formulated Five- Year Program,
the fact that even theological education is in its more advanced
courses done with the exception of two communions
almost wholly in union institutions, are among the more
striking evidences of the same current. The newly
organized and vigorously promoted China Christian
Literature Council, aiming to coordinate all literary work,
and the attempts to merge the various publishing interests,
are indicative of the same spirit working in another field.
What are the causes for this quite generally approved
new emphasis on some form of unified effort? The desire
of practically all Chinese Christians who think for
themselves has undoubtedly had large influence, though it
will have to be reckoned with still more as the Chinese
Church comes into its own. The intimacies of the mission
field and the nature of its tasks give new orientation to

68 CHURCHES AND MISSIONS

the motives for these often misunderstood by, the Chinese
affected, it is becoming a meeting for inspiration, the
discussion of broacl principles, and the handling chiefly of
such business as concerns its relation with the home society
or board, its former work being largely done by the
ecclesiastical body in which Chinese and missionaries sit
together. The Committee on Mission Administration of
the China Continuation Committee is making a special
study of the relation of the mission to the Chinese Church,
and its report next spring will doubtless help to clarify as
well as carry forward one of the most important changes of
emphasis now in process.

The next step will be attempted by Chinese Christians
to initiate and conduct advance movements of their own.
There is near Chinwangtao, just within the Great Wall, a
coal mine of modern type and its private narrow-guage
railway, owned and operated entirely by Chinese, its
machinery and most of its rolling stock constructed in
China, with a capital of nearly three quarters of a million
dollars and an output of two hundred tons a day, soon to be
doubled. The capable young engineer in charge described
all this to the writer with healthy pride. Nothing could
be tiner than the spirit in which the promoters of the
Yunnan Home Mission Society have planned this fledgling
enterprise of Chinese Christianity. They have wanted it
supported by Chinese funds, directed by Chinese brains,
the fruition of Chinese piety. The members of the mission
have endured discomforts and hardships greater even than
many pioneering foreigners. Yet they have throughout
welcomed the advice of missionaries and rejoiced in their
sympathetic approval. This hearty interest, free from
interference on the part of the missionary body, is in its
turn an augury full of promise for similar efforts in the
eventful future.

The reaction on Chinese Christianity on the Inter-
church World Movement of North America can at this
writing be only conjectural. But the very fact that its
organizers are giving so much thought to the projection
of its great objectives out to the churches of the mission
fields is itself significant. And the expectation of large

70 CHURCHES AND MISSIONS

the gospel, or were the spontaneous, outworkings of
Christian life, rather than the results of a deliberately
social program. On the other hand, it should be pointed
out at once and for all that the new emphasis is merely on
the application of our faith, and indicates no change of
attitude toward its eternal realities. There may be a few
new missionaries who have a gospel of social uplift and
nothing more. But these are not typical, and the great
basal truths are held as firmly, belief in the need and power
of divine life in the human soul remains as vital, as in the
earlier stages. It is only a question as to the direction in
which the new dynamic should be applied, the forms
in which the new spiritual life can most truly- function.
And to any thoughtful observer there can be no doubt that
the trend among China missionaries is toward the social
meaning of the Christian message. At least three phases
of this tendency may be noted :

(a) The Church and (he Community. The active
participation of Christian leaders in anti-opium, anti-liquor,
morphia investigation, exposure of social vice, and similar
reforms, is conspicuous, though more often such movements
owe their origin to them. It is significant that the
China Continuation Committee is instituting a Moral
Welfare Committee to coordinate and give expert
assistance to efforts of this type. In more positive
directions, playgrounds, hygienic lectures, a clean and
courageous newspaper, and other institutional features
are being put into effect. Even village chapels often have
a reading room. The intention, to Christianize the spring
festival, Ching-Ming, with the spirit of Easter, to establish
a Chinese and more Christlike Christmas, to baptize the
New Year and other holidays, and to infuse family and
social customs with Christian ideals, thus preserving while
purifying them, are all phases of the attempt to socialize
the Christian movement.

(6) The Church and Political Salvation. Events
affecting China s national integrity have been moving
rapidly. Her disruption or destruction is no longer a
speculative or alarmist fear. The Chinese are keenly
conscious of the danger, and are becoming either selfishly

72 CHURCHES AND MISSIONS

In all these social applications of the gospel, and others
which will readily suggest themselves to the reader, the
missionary movement is not only true to New Testament
standards but is functioning in a field which the pragmatic
Chinese mind is peculiarly able to evaluate.

New missionaries coming out fresh from

4. Keligious , . . , : r . , ,,.

Education the emphasis now given this m the West,

reenforced by the disheartening experience
of older missionaries who have learned that converts
who made progress as inquirers have often retrograded
as church members, have led to systematic attention to
this supremely important feature of our task. This is seen
in the activities of the China Sunday /School Union, the
courses in summer institutes, the creation of such a
department in arts and theological colleges, the increased
emphasis on teacher training, etc.

The comprehensive investigations of the
Board f Missionary Preparation at the home
Schools bases, and the admirably directed language

schools in Nanking, Peking, etc., indicate a
renewed attention to the training of new missionaries.
But it is a question whether, despite these aids,
there is sufficient, resistance to the complex of tasks
and the alluring opportunities which prevent that
acquaintance with the language, literature, and life of the
people, without which no worker can attain to the fullest
measure of achievement.

, ,,. .. Space will permit the briefest mention

6. Vocational f, , ,

Education t only one other change or emphasis,

that of vocational courses, especially in higher
education. The rapid growth of the College of Agriculture
and Forestry in the University of Nanking, and the
widespread favorable attention this has received abroad
and in China, including some of the highest Chinese officials,
is a demonstration. Other signs are not lacking that
missionary education will become more highly vocatiomtlized,
following an impulse from the West, and meeting the desires
of the Chinese.

CHAPTER VII

COOPERATIVE CHRISTIAN WORK
Edward James

What s done we partly may compute,
But know not what s resisted. "

Increasing ^ e purpose here is to outline as well as

Cooperation we ma y "what s done" in cooperative
Christian work in some places in China; but
the facts cannot be stated nor their meaning understood
without revealing something of " what s resisted."
Cooperation in Christian work in China is increasing by
leaps and bounds; but any report on, or discussion of, this
matter conveying the impression that we are on the eve of a
rapid diminution of distinctly denominational activities
would be unworthy oC your confidence. Not trusting to his
own knowledge or judgment, the writer of this paper
prepared and widely distributed a questionnaire calculated
to discover facts and fancies what we are doing, and
what we are hoping to do. What follows is largely derived
from and determined by these many contributors.
An Era of Action Following an age of discussion, we
are now in an era of action, and action
proves more efficient than discussion for purposes of
discovery. Talk and then try, seems to be a human
necessity. Probably many communities having opportunities
for cooperative work, "but not yet practicing it, would do
well to seek favorable occasion to begin, or to continue, the
absolutely necessary period of discussion the germ
requires suitable period and conditions of incubation.
This subject appeals so strongly to imagination and emotion
that we have all the more need to watch against the
temptation to hyperbole. Let us look facts squarely in
the face until we discern clearly their essential features; for
excessive optimism was ever predisposed to grasshopper
logic ; and often the wish is father to the thought.

,% i

t VMM C ! i v4

** fll

76 CHURCHES AND MISSIONS

What seems possible now is that Baptists shall make
their spiritual contribution as one,, not as seven;
likewise Adventists, Congregationalists, etc., clear down
the alphabet to Quaker and Zionists. Many writers
strongly deplore any agitation based upon a reversal of
history; and a considerable number of groups is demanded.
A union that includes, not excludes, is the only one that
will receive any consideration at all. This is a most
important fingerpost.

4 Church 4 * Federation of different bodies having

Federations similar ecclesiastical polity; e.g., the rap
prochement of Presbyterians, London Mission,
and American Board. This is the largest movement of
this character that we have heard of in China, and includes
more than one third of the Chinese Church membership.
Probably some other groupings can be effected; some are
now fa embryo. It is widely believed that we could all
unite into four or five groups so as to conserve all the
practical advantages without at the same time becoming
fluid and chaotic." The problems presentedin all these cases
are dissimilar one to another. It must be noted, however,
that among those concerned in these movements there are
still those individual workers who sincerely believe that
smaller organizations can do more vigorous work and
produce better direct results for immediate Christianization
of China.

II. Local Cooperative Efforts

II. In smaller areas, there are efforts at local
cooperation among the missions working in any given
center. Here we have only to study local factors, of which
one of the chief is the degree of fraternization possible
among the missionaries, but this is by no means the only
problem.

Questions that ^ n t ^ 1 ls conne ction several questions,

Arise issues, or problems at once arise. We have to

discriminate between what can be done more
economically together, and what is better done separately.
Lumping things together, some say, may be fatal to success.

* * ft*

78 CHURCHES AND MISSIONS

fellowship and mutual esteem among the several missions;
2. Months of meetings, committees, plans; revisions. This
all eventuated in a simple constitution. A council is
constituted of representatives elected by their respective
missions, in proportion to their numbers of missionaries,
with an equal number of Chinese similarly chosen. The
Chinese name, .-$5, it -f-, indicates the cooperative nature of
the combination. A dozen committees are appointed to
cultivate as many lines of cooperative activity ; and all head
up in an executive secretary, with a central office and office
staff. The purpose is to cooperate and coordinate so as to
do unitedly some things that probably cannot be done by
any singly. A list of the committees will be suggestive:
survey, publicity, finance, Sunday schools, evangelism,
personal work, social service, colportage, devotional,
extension, student work, stewardship. The constitution
distinctly denies any intention of imposing any restrictions
upon the individuality or independence of any denomination.

-,, o to t. Some of the conditions do not obtain in
The Basis oi buch ...... . . .. , -,

Cooperation Nanking which usually form tne basis of the
call for comity among the churches in any
given locality in America. There is no need to eliminate
anything; we need more of everything, but to try to
coordinate our too slender resources to meet unprecedented
demands and opportunities, to make every worker and every
bit of plant worth a little more if possible. The Council
has not the slightest mandatory authority. What is done
by any one or every one is quite optional. The organization
is built upon mutual good will aoid common interest; nor is
it intended to ask more than that for its continuance.
But it will not on this account be less effective for the
interests and purposes defined and accepted by these seven
missions.

New Work Among the new enterprises undertaken

Made Possible are an exhaustive survey of all Christian,
educational, or other philanthropic work
being done in the city. This will be completed in
cooperation with the China Continuation Committee and the
Inter-church World Survey Committee. Publication of

80 CHURCHES AND MISSIONS

recognize one another by joining hands in common work
without affecting church loyalties and personal convictions
and preferences. Such splendid work is carried on with
no essential relationship to organic union.

Conclusions It is not the purpose of this chapter to

"promote" anything but intelligence and
good wil] ; but two or three things convincingly emerge
from this inquiry. 1. One truth is made plain every
where, and must be emphasized, both on account of those
who timidJy fear cooperation, and on account of those
who inconsiderately press too hard on union, viz. that a
tremendous amount of very effective and satisfactory
cooperation is possible without prejudice to denominational
identity, and involving uo disloyalty to one s cherished
convictions. This is a very happy feature, and should be
generally known. 2. As to union that gives up
denominational identity, very little is attempted, and still
less accomplished. There is some plea for general scrambling
of the eggs, but not much. There is much positive
disapproval; and the less said about union the better it
will be for the spirit of fraternity and for practical
cooperation. The prevailing sentiment is well summed
up in the declaration of one of the most widely known,
honored, and revered of God s servants in China
"Cooperation? Heartily, Yes ! Organic union? Decidedly,
No!"

Coordination ^ w * coordinate the really necessary

Urged * contribution of each and all is a question

engaging the thought of many people; and it
were only ostrich folly to suppose that we can be one !
without coming squarely up against this. Cooperation with
liberty and independence, is the slogan. Smaller groups
act more vigorously, promptly, and efficient]}- than larger
groups for many kinds of work.

What afe This would not fairly represent many

the Aims 6 ? contributors did we not add a brief closing

paragraph. We have to ask, What is the
question involved in the whole movement, or in any given
part? 1. Is it a question of husbanding resources of men

*f

tl

tl

PART III

EVANGELISM

CHAPTER VIII

RECENT ACTIVITIES AND DEVELOPMENTS IN CHINESE
RELIGIONS.

Harrison K. Wright

The adequate treatment of this topic

Sources or ... r .

Information requires the cooperation of numerous ob
servers living at the various centers of
religious thought and activity in the nation. An attempt
has been made to obtain this, and while the success achieved
was not as great as was desired, enougli material has been
furnished to make a useful study possible, and thanks are
due to the nineteen correspondents who have written the
results of their observations. It may be as well to state in
advance that from four provinces (Anhwei, Kwangsi,
Kweichow, and Yunnan) no information at all has been
received, while from seven others there is only meager news.
It is hoped that another year the gaps may be filled, and in
the meantime there is enough at hand to be food for
thought.

As is well known, it is a rare thing to find a Chinese
who adheres to one religion exclusively ; and it is equally
true that many of the religions intermingle in their activi
ties. For that reason the various subdivisions of our subject
will be found to overlap at some points; but it is better to
divide the study topically than geographically, for whatever
is lost in clearness will be restored as breadth of grasp:

Animistic Superstition and Idolatry

The religion of the Chinese, as believed
Revival of , , . , , . ...

Idolatry an( ^ practiced by the masses, is primitive,

animislic, and local. The weighty volumes of

vvll MrtAf to

I* fffMfoftty tkftl fc* *ti4 fe
*?* All ik* *! & it* QMM

f <HfftfU* to

fc.< k ! MOT to ta* Ml vHVy MN! AM
|a 4MHTtCC fttt4 M tl94Mi IW *l

-K t

MMi T I
!* !

84 EVANGELISM

temporary hospitals, usually in temples, which did yeoman
service in staying the plague, and will help to cause con
fidence in the western treatment of "inside " diseases. At
one place the plague was so severe that the image of Wang
Yang-ming* (who was a native of this region) was carried
in the procession (it had never before been taken from its
temple) ; the sturdy Confucianist surely turned over in his
grave at that. At Amoy the same thing occurred; " I never
during ten years heard or saw so many processions in the
course of a fortnight." Kiangsi sends a similar report, as
do Canton, and Hunan; Hupeh reports the processions as
common, but not unusual in numbers, and display.

Mixed Motives But ^ niust be repeated that in all this

widespread phenomenon, though the form
was religious, the amount of religion displayed was small.
In one country town where the schoolmaster (not a
Christian) was beaten and driven out, the cause was at first
reported to be his refusal to take part in the anti-cholera
fast that had been proclaimed; but investigation showed
that the real reason was that the people supposed he had
taken their names to report to the officials, and also that the
heads of other schools were jealous of him. There is no
harder task than to find the amount of real religion that
underlies outward religious observances, whether in the West
or the East.

Buddhism, Taoism, and the Sects

The story of the facts regarding these
Reports of ,. . , ,/ . *.t

Revivals religious bodies varies greatly ; in some parts

they appear to be dead or dying; in others
there are signs of revival. Only Avhere the latter is the case
is it worth while to record the facts. If a province is
omitted from our account, it means that the report from
that province, if any, speaks of decaying temples, and a
lifeless religion. Honan reports two large Buddhist temples
(Kaifeng and Kweiteh), where renovation and rebuilding

* Wang Yang-ming was the latest Confucian philosopher (1472-
1511).

:*
t kit fct Wi 4M W tato i

felt l t

ffWi *! * MMlW tto rtn

:

k lk*l ?. f f * *^4 &

* . -*--*. ^ ^ ,1 , , , n^MJa I l.iM* *

86 EVANGELISM

tual movement rather than a truly religious one. This is
confirmed by the report from Hangchow. Mr. Barnett;
writes: " There is a state of mind among the educated men
which makes them ripe for some sort of religio-philosophic
revival. They are dissatisfied with materialism and are
seeking a spiritual interpretation of the universe, . . .
thought of only in the remotest way in connection with the
religious practices of Buddhism and Taoism. What they
are seeking again is thought of too little in relation to life.
It is more of a philosophic than a religious revival; and
they turn to Buddhism because the deepest and best
philosophy in the Chinese language is in the literature of
Buddhism." All this does not affect the masses, who
remain untouched by any Buddhistic revival. This general
statement is supported by instances which make most
interesting reading, though space will not permit to quote
them at length.
T Lectures on Buddhism have become more

Lectures on .. , .,

Buddhism frequent than formerly; a summer institute

for the study of Buddhist philosophy has
been held; Buddhist literature is being sold iu great
quantities, one newspaper office being a depot for this
dealing with the most etherial sort of philosophic and
spiritual literature. Lectures on Buddhism and Christi
anity by Mr. Tsang Zwen-yin of the Christian Literature
Society, though outrageously long, were listened to with
rapt attention, and were followed by interested discussions.
Mr. Tsang asserts that all China is more or less affected by
this interest in spiritual themes.

Spiritualism At some points this interest turns to

spiritualism, in curious sympathy with
existing movements of thought in Europe. Mr. Barnett
says that he possesses a copy of the photograph of the soul
of a Hangchow scholar recently drowned in the wreck of
the Poochee, a fraud foisted on the family by Taoist priests,
and accepted as authentic by many leading men of educa
tion, lawyers, and teachers, in Hangchow. In this con
nection it is interesting to note that a similar interest has
been aroused in a quarter distant from Chekiang. The
report from Kansu says : Especially among the scholar

* i 7 It

Mltoji * to W **

T i-

TM

Mi

Tk " :

88 EVANGELISM

Confucianism

Under this heading, the only important news there is
conies from Shansi. Elsewhere, the statement from Peking
that "the effort made a few years ago to galvanize Con
fucianism was a failure, and one hears very little, if any
thing, about that now," is substantially echoed in several
accounts. Confucianism does not seem to be at all active "
(Honan). " Confucianism is either dead or sound asleep"
(Chekiang). " The Confucianists have shown some zeal in
preaching, but there has been little sustained effort; the
leaders doubtless are even more agnostic than formerly"
(Kiangsi).

From Canton comes a detailed report of
Revivllin the failure of the Conf ucianists to produce a
Canton revival; a modern Confucianist society

organized some years ago with large plans
has failed to arouse enthusiasm and some of its funds have
been misappropriated; a returned student carried on a
vigorous propaganda, and a Confucian Y. M. C. A. was
opened near the Christian Y. M. C. A., which has lately
been turned into a moving-picture place; the leading
Confucian temple in the city, the " Maau Shau Kuug," has
been demolished by the authorities to make way for street
improvements truly a remarkable occurrence and not
paralleled elsewhere, so far as our reports go.

Hunan Hunan reports Confucianism "quiescent,"

and a falling off in pilgrimages to the sacred
mountain, Nan Yob. (I do not know whether these pilgrims
are Buddhists, but class them as Confucianists, since the
locality is not one of the four Buddhist sacred mountains,
but is historically at least, connected with animistic and
Confucian beliefs.)

Hupeh From Hupeh: "Confucianism seems to

be about as dead as it ever has been. . . . One
of the evidences of the revival which started a few years ago
and which seems now to have died down, is the presence at
some of the street corners of little receptacles marked
Chin Ilsi Tsz Tsz (ife It ^ ^ft), and then under these a few
smaller characters indicating that the receptacle was put
iuto place by the Society for the Revival of Confucianism."

v~

kr il *pfar*r

tw

TV
flm

> IW

U

90 EVANGELISM

to the platform. It is now a common sight in many towns
and villages to 6nd the main village temple opened on the
Sabbath for this public lecture, tables and forms arranged
for the audience, and the town crier sent around to
announce the meeting and call in the people. Though one
hesitates to write of the result of this attempted Confucian
revival for fear he may not have a proper perspective, or
may write with a bias, I cannot forbear saying that there
are not wanting signs that even the most enthusiastic
supporters of the Association are beginning to feel some
doubt as to its effectiveness in moral regeneration. Shansi
has greatly improved in every way within the last two
years, but the improvement has rather been due to the
vigorous political reforms of Governor Yen than to the ex
hortations of the moralists. The real leader of the Heart
Cleansing Association recently made the public statement
that he believed Christianity to be the true religion. One
cannot be too sure of the background for the statement, but
we have reason to feel that apprehension for the moral safety
of the student classes has had something to do with it."

. al o{ One of Governor Yen s most notable

Citizenship ac ^ s nas been the publication of a Manual of
Citizenship. An analysis and study of this
book has been prepared for the Chinese Recorder, and will
appear sometime during the autumn of 1919, under the
title, What the People Ought to Know." It will not
therefore be needful to make a lengthy reference to the book.
It appeared in a first edition of two million seven hundred
and fifty thousand copies, which were distributed gratis to
the people of the province. Written in clear Mandarin, it
is a kind of modern Sacred Edict, emphasizing morals,
popular education, economic reform in a valuable way, but
with enough emphasis on the cult of militarism to make one
suspect a strong Japanese influence.

For Christians, the most significant

Keierences ,. . ., ,. , , ( t mi rnl -,7, ,,

to God section is the one entitled The Three I 1 ears.

Written for the people they make a significant
contrast to the three things which Confucius says the
superior man is to fear, which are, the ordinances of Heaven,

rt t nit.c . t|

: **, sad tto v4 of *> At.* e u |MI 14.

TV- ilr* IL ** . -. *

. *d rk.^ ( .i

A-o%, ********

* * tiM f ji*r>i*

t IWI C .of* -x- UafM TW * *ff UUt

92 EVANGELISM

Tolerance of Christianity

, . Most encouraging reports have been

Confucian received on this topic. In Shansi, as has been

Pulpits noted, Christians are invited to occupy Con

fucian pulpits," and the exhortations to
good living and the cultivation of high ideals help toward
freedom and tolerance in reJigion. Christians certainly
enjoy more tolerance on the part of both people and gentry
than ever before." One section of Governor Yen s book is
devoted to the subject, and his treatment is in. marked
contrast, to the opposition to Buddhists, Taoists, and
Christians that appears in the Sacred Edict.

The Situation ^ n Chekiang, an intelligent appreciation

in Chekiang f the power of Christianity is manifest;
" the attitude of educated men is such that
they would welcome a sound and vital Christian apologetic
and living presentation of the spiritual realities of Chris
tianity and of Christian experience." "The superficial
popularity which Christianity enjoyed for several years
after the Revolution has waned, but on the other hard
there has been a considerable increase in the number of
those who are intelligently and earnestly interested in
Christianity. People . . . are willing to be shown the
secret of its power. That this power is not entirely due
to the ethics of Christianity is generally realized; in
fact, with many educated men it. is difficult to show
wherein Christianity has a great deal that is distinctive
in the way of moral ideals to give China. There is a
realization too that the power of Christianity is not due
entirely or primarily to its organization or its observances.
Too many efforts have been made by non-Christian
organizations to imitate the organization of the Church and
its auxiliaries which have resulted in movements five
minutes zealous and then lifeless."

In Kiangsi there has been a recrudescence
Persecution of f persecut [ OI1 of Christians for refusal to

Christians in f ., . , , J ,. ... j .

Kiangsi contribute to idolatrous festivities and rites,

and the gentry and officials have done much

to back up the persecutors. " We have had more of this in

* -

94 EVANGELISM

great opponent and the leaders of the system in this city
speak of building a church, and having regular services."

A Wide-Open Speaking of China generally it is true

Door even in the districts where Buddhism or

Confucianism are strong, the door is open,
and the opportunity is conditioned only by worldly prosper
ity and religious indifference. While preparing this article,
word has reached me that the Taoyin of Ningpo, which is a
strong Confucian (as well as Buddhist) center, has ap
pointed among his assistants at the autumn sacrifices the
head of the official normal school, and the head of the
official middle school. What would happen if one of these
men were a Christian, as was the case not long ago ? Really
thoroughgoing religious tolerance does not yet exist; but
this may be a good thing, for too rapid progress in religious
tolerance would indicate a coming reaction and disaster.

Conclusion

This study of a very imperfect cross section of the
religious life of China during the past year ought to serve at
least two good purposes. It ought to point the way toward
more complete, and so more useful, studies of the subject
in future years; and it ought to help us to understand more
about the size and the nature of the task of Christian
missions. More than that it is a true call to prayer.
Mission problems are infinitely varied, but the fundamental
problem of all is to reach the Chinese on the religious side.
With the same hearts and minds with which they have
believed in vain, they are to believe in the Eternal Son of
God; and where they are indifferent and materialistic, the
reasons why and the quality of the indifference are facts
that the wise missionary will ponder carefully, and he will
not confine his thought or his prayer to the problems of his
own district. It ought to be a little more possible for us to
help each other in prayer after this study, and it has been
undertaken with the hope that both labor and prayer might
be more intelligent.

CHAP rex ix
v MorawfTB IN TNI CHM

*f

~.
w ,

tV ***".!

t HATIOHAi. MMMONAinr KXM I - ! m i ni i i
I T1

TlM MMl

96 EVANGELISM

T~ T,. . ,. In March last a small commission

Inerirst Mis- . ,. ,, , ,, .. .

sfonary Party consisting of seven members, three Chinese
ordained men, three Chinese ladies, and one
American lady missionary, left Shanghai. One of the three
ordained men was the Rev. Ding Li-mei, for a number of
years the traveling secretary of the Student Volunteer
Movement, a man of prayer, sometimes called the Chinese
Moody. He was accompanied by his wife, formerly a
kindergarten teacher connected with the Methodist Church
in Kiukiang. The Rev. Li Yun-sheng, Presiding Elder of
the Methodist Church in Chinkiang, is a man yet very young
in spirits though well advanced in age. He is bright and
is full of humor and has been an experienced worker for
many years. Rev. Sang Chien-tang, pastor of the Southern
Presbyterian Church, Hangchow, is a man of good business
ability and ripe Christian experience. The women are Miss
Li Ching-chien, a member of the Southern Presbyterian
Mission, Hangchow, teacher in the Bible Teacher Training
School in Nanking, and one who knows her Bible well ;
Miss Chen Yu-liug, a member of the American Board
Mission in Peking, a graduate from the North China Union
Women s College, formerly secretary of the Women s
Temperance Society of China. She felt a special call from
above that she should give her entire time to evangelistic
work. In order to equip herself with a deeper knowledge
of the Word of God, she went to the Bible Teachers Train
ing School in Nanking for training. Upon the urgent
request of the committee in charge, Mrs. F. D. Gamewell
accompanied the party. It was felt that her smiling face
and cheering word would help this little band on many an
occasion.

" This little party of missionaries left
Reception in Shanghai on March 21, full of rejoicing

Hongkong and . ,, ., ,,.

Canton an( ^ expectation. While 011 their way to

Hongkong they held religious services on
board the ship and sought opportunity of speaking to the
crew and servants on board the steamer about Christ. In
Hongkong they received a royal welcome from churches
in that place. Miss F. C. Wu, a most enthusiastic worker
for the movement and one of the original seven members of

IW f+OHMtfor f - p*

tttf OTttwi i

ift IK

I**

v* TV*

11^, , j ^ -- , j

Ppik ! i^r - ^M!A OMMMnQy IW Mr>u f tk<

. a . _ *__i

98 EVANGELISM

the members of the mission to preach to them. After
school hours the ladies make a special point to visit the
homes of their pupils in order to get access to the non-
Christian families. Such visits are proving to be an
effective means of reaching the homes of the people.

" While the ladies have been engaged in
Looking for a thig form of Christian activity, the men of the
Permanent . . , , j j***

Yi & \d commission have scattered m different parts

of the province. Mr. Ding Li-mei has made
an extensive trip to the extreme west, as far as Tengyueh,
a journey requiring twenty-eight days- each way. He was
accompanied on a part of the trip by Mrs. Morgan, of Tsu-
yung, and later by a colporteur of the British and Foreign
Bible Society, who knows the country well. Reports which
have reached the committee in Shanghai are very grati
fying. Mr. Ding has made the best possible use of this long
trip by making careful observations and studies of the
places and by doing actual evangelistic work among both the
Christians and non-Christians.

"Mr. Sang has visited the southern part of the province
and made a thorough survey of the city of Ku Chiu, a large
prospering district with the natural wealth of tin mines.
The people are economically relatively well off, though a
good many of them are addicted to the opium habit.

" Mr. Li went to the northern part of the province and
over the border into Szechwan, where he visited a number
of cities. At Huilihsien he met a group of Christians who
are without a pastor. They received him with great
enthusiasm and begged him to stay and become their
permanent pastor. After three or four months devoted to
a study of the field, the men returned to the capital.

T . "The interest of the Christians in the

Interest in the , . -,., . -

Movement movement is steadily growing. From the

beginning the news of this missionary move
ment was received with great enthusiasm. Many have made
it a special point to remember this work in their prayers.
Some have contributed special articles in the Christian
periodicals to promote a missionary spirit amongst the
churches and church members. Some have made public

ft tW

***>fy li to
C

100

EVANGELISM

"(3-). It is a movement in which women play a very
conspicuous part. It was originated by a few Chinese and
missionary ladies.

"(4). It is a cooperative movement. While it is a
Chinese movement, it has from the beginning sought the
cooperation of missionaries and has an advisory committee
composed entirely of missionaries. Except for the salary
of one lady, and part of one of the men, the commission is
being supported by the different organizations with which
its members have been connected. The committee is
responsible for their traveling and other expenses."

2. The Missionary "Work of the Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui
(Anglican Churches),

Founding of the ^ e ^ HINA MISSION YEAR BOOK for 1916
Mission contained an account of the founding of this

society in 1912. At that time the eleven
dioceses of the Anglican communion in China were
organized and became a Chinese church.

T . . | The following account of its work is

RepoVt culled from the First Triennial Report of the

Board of Missions of the General Synod :

" At the first General Synod of the Chung Hua Sheug
Kung Hui it w r as laid down as a fundamental principle that
the organized Church should, in its corporate capacity,
undertake the work of propagating the gospel, and a
committee was formed, under the chairmanship of Bishop
Banister (Kwangsi and Hunan) to draft a canon on
missions, and to take preliminary measures for organizing
mission work.

" Canon III, Of the Board of Missions/ was passed at
the Synod s next meeting in 1915, and at the same meeting
it was resolved that, unless there should appear to be any
unforeseen objection, the first sphere of mission work should
be in the province of Shensi. It was further resolved that
work should be begun as soon as possible. Bishop Graves
(Shanghai) was elected as president, the Rev. S. C. Huang
(Hankow) as general secretary, and Mr. S. C. Lin (North
China) as treasurer. Bishop Norris (North China) asked

*. >

** fp

4 i

102 EVANGELISM

th ^^ e s y s ^ em f diocesan apportionment

has worked out successfully for the support
of the work. Naturally, various questions
have arisen in connection with it and some dioceses have
found difficulty in recognizing its claims upon them in the
face of other claims for what may be called diocesan mission
work. But, nevertheless, there has been a loyal response
and the percentage paid in the assessment has increased
every year. In 1915, when only half the assessment was asked
for, the amount received was $2,418.20, while in 1916, the
only year whereof full statistics are at hand, the amount re
ceived was $5,597.72, or 80% of the whole amount assessed.
Thus the growth in receipts under this plan has kept pace
with the growth in the work in Shensi, and there has been
no embarrassment due to lack of funds for current expenses.
A serious problem faced the new mission
when the time came to purchase land. Early

Emergency n 1917 it became evident that land must be

purchased without delay if a desirable site
was to be secured at anything like a reasonable price. An
option was obtained on a tempting piece of land, but the
Board of Missions had no funds with which to make the pur
chase. The answer to this problem was found in the
zeal and loyalty of a single diocese. Rev. S. C. Huang and
Mr. Archie T. L. Tsen, of the. diocese of Hankow, were
informed of the need of money for the purchase of land,
and they got together a committee and proceeded to canvass
for subscriptions. They met with such success that before
long they were able to remit to the treasurer the sum v,f
$1,000 with the promise of more to follow. The dioceses
of Anking and North China each paid in $200, and these
substantial gifts made it possible to purchase the desired
land. Thursday, in October, 1917, the mission came into
possession of some twenty mow of desirable land, secured
at a total cost of about $1,300.

It is noteworthy that this united effort

Inlluence on _.. TT ,z. T _ . . .

the Church f the Chung Hua Sheng Kung Mm is roAs-

ing the loyalty and challenging the faith of

the entire church. It is recognized as a strictly Chinese

undertaking and special gifts are coming in from what may

. n

tto

:

..

f
I
I

4

I I

..

I I
i

104 EVANGELISM

field of labor is the province of Heilungkiaiig and the two
cities in which work is located are the capital, Tsitsihar,
and Hailunfu.

Staff There are two Chinese ordained pastors,

three evangelists, two Bible women, two
chapels and two outstations. The Christian community in
the territory being worked now numbers two hundred and
ninety-seven. These converts contribute annually some
$865 toward the support of the work. In addition to
this a budget of $1,271, local currency, or $1.000, Mex.,
is required. This is raised by an annual collection in
nearly all the stations and outstations of the Presbyterian
Church in Manchuria.

Organization The organization is through a committee

of the synod with secretary, treasurer, and
other members. Usually, one collection annually is enough,
but occasionally a supplementary collection has to be
taken. An annual missionary meeting is held in Moukden
during synod week, when addresses are given by the pastors
who are working in the territory occupied by the home
mission. A collection is taken at this time, when a number
of missionaries are present.

A printed leaflet with reports and contributions is
issued annually. This, of course, contains an appeal, for
it has been found that if the call is not pressed the offer
ings fall off.

Tent Work in ^ n Edition to this work done in Hei-

Moukden City lungkiang, a tent is continually in use
during the summer months for preaching to
crowds of men and women who frequent a popular holiday
park in Moukden. This work has been taken up voluntarily
by the Chinese and is supported entirely by them.

2. The Presbyterian Churches in South Fukien

Some thirty years ago the Presbyterian churches in
South Fukien organized a home missionary society, the
directors of which are appointed annually by the synod, to
which they also present an annual report. This society has

n:%*4t (:

i.f . a* *** ** < c -
Wll * VMM *l ! iMMMi *

*- *f

106 EVANGELISM

and from these the reader may gather assuredly that every
organized synod, conference, or convention of the Chinese
church has some form of mission work through which
it is pressing home the thought of the Christian conquest of
the whole of China.

HI. Women s Missionary Societies

No statement of the missionary movement in the China
Church would be complete without a synopsis of the work
being done by the women s missionary auxiliaries.

, A 1. The three dioceses of the Protestant

The American ^ . . . ,, .

Church Mission Episcopal Church in China each have a well-
organized women s auxiliary. Every woman
communciant automatically becomes a "member of the
local auxiliary at the time of her confirmation. Each local
auxiliary decides the amount of dues that the members are
to pay. A part of the funds collected may be used
for local work, and the rest is sent to the treasurer of
the women s auxiliary of the diocese. A meeting of the
diocesan auxiliary is held once a year and delegates are
sent from all the local auxiliaries. This annual meeting
makes appropriations and disburses the funds in the
treasury.

Last year the amount raised in the Kiangsu women s
auxiliary was $913. This was used for diocesan mis
sionary work and for the national mission in Shensi. The
grants made by the women s auxiliaries have helped
materially in the Shensi work. In 1916 the Kiangsu
women s auxiliary gave to this work $225, while in 1917
they gave $400. The women s auxiliary of the Anking
diocese also made a grant of $100 in 1917.

a .< r, .. . 2. The Women s Missionary Society
Southern Baptist ,, r , i m L -

Convention * tne Central China Baptist Mission was
organized in 1914, and has had a steady
growth. The type of organization is the same as that of
the women of the Southern Baptist Convention in America.
There are women s auxiliaries, young women s aux
iliaries, girls auxiliaries, royal ambassadors (boys
auxiliaries), and sunbeam bands. The childrens and

Aft iMBll MMUt

* 4 i w i<N"nn *4 W

i
r . TV* *

108 EVANGELISM

developed among, the Christian women of the Chinese
Republic. However incomplete may have been the sum
maries of the work whether begun by men or by women,
one thing is clear. The Chinese Church is alive to the
question of missions and we may hope for great things from
a church that is learning the meaning of the great com
mission.

CHATTER X
HOW oourriAMTY

EVANGELISM

points the time had been so short that there were still no
converts at the time we began work. At two of them, Liu-
linchen in Shansi, and Yiilinfu in Shensi, there were
perhaps a dozen believers.

Discovering m issionaries at Fenchow had all been

the Field killed in the Boxer outbreak in 1900, and the

little group in the station were all young men
who had arrived since 1907. They knew nothing of the
nature of the field, and could learn little by inquiry, and
less from maps and books explaining the conditions of the
country, for those did not exist. Hence the first step was
to discover what the character of the field was and what it
contained. This meant a rather extended survey of the
entire field. This was done in sections. The survey took
into consideration three distinct lines of investigation :
first, geographical, following Raymond Lull s saying that
"next to the study of his Bible, the most important study
for a missionary is that of geography" to discover the
contour of the country, the mountain divides, the course of
the rivers, the lines of intercommunication, the roads we
chanced upon, where they came from, and led to, the
location of the towns and villages and their relation to one
another, which are the important market towns, which in
China are the natural social and commercial foci of the
people toward which the whole surrounding population
tends to gather, and by the missionary occupation of which
it is possible to reach the people of the entire surrounding
district. The necessity for this part of the survey will be
clear when I say that the largest number of cities, towns,
and villages in this territory marked on any atlas or
geography of China which we could find was twenty-eight,
and by this survey we were able to locate something over
seven thousand.

The second object of the survey was to
Resourced of determine something concerning the resources
the Country ^ the country ; the location of mineral
resources in which the section is rich, such as
coal, iron, marble, salt, and soda, materials for the
manufacture of both glass and cement; and then the

lit

to < IW

112 EVANGELISM

in the morning and be in the next by evening. This means,
too, that each center has a district belonging to it of from
twenty to thirty miles square. The distance between these
centers we expect the local churches to fill up.

~, B., . But now suppose as a result of this

1 ne rirst , , -, . . -,

Approach survey a center has been determined upon.

The next step is actually to begin the task of
introducing Christianity to it. For this purpose we usually
select two of our most tactful Chinese evangelists, and some
morning after a word of prayer in the study, they start off
on a journey of one hundred, two hundred, or five hundred
li to the place decided upon. They quietly enter the
town and take up their abode in one of the inns. They
do no preaching, they carry HO Scriptures to sell, they
tell no one that they are connected with the church. To
any one who questions they merely reply, " We have a little
business," which at the beginning is sufficient to disarm any
suspicion ; and the next morning they begin their business.
They begin to inquire of any one they meet casually at the
inn or on the street, to learn who are two or three men in
the city most highly respected for their character and
position, men who are called by the Chinese "Shan jen."
They get an introduction to these men, and take all the
time necessary to win their friendship. This may take a
longer or shorter time. It is not a question of time here.
It may take several months even, but it is fundamental.
During this time they talk little about themselves, and only
gradually come to the point of explaining fully who they
are, and what Christianity is and can do for a man or a
community. If this approach has been carefully made, and
the explanation carefully given, this type of a genuinely
moral man will usually be won for Christ. It is important
thus to get these two or three key men of a community.

For a couple of months longer the

.Looking tor ,. , . ,. ,-, -n ,, ,

Key Men evangelists will give practically all their time

to these men, in conversation or by direct
Bible study, or by the explanation of other books, laying in
their hearts a firm understanding of the fundamentals
of Christian faith. And then some day the suggestion will

Ill

* IWI M
W r~J tfctfH ! k*t ! |*ft* f*T ft

.* tw 4unfc ifcMM r l *" *

*ri *4 M ! *

Wtot lUt ?

iw pbw

IW S . i

^ ^ . Si* tE-*t uj I*

T^"* 1 J. *.. WM 4v lf IW ilt.w TW fr*

kM c. . v i II* far*

tw otv^a, , , WM *4. Uil UMM to

* ! ! IJU |MMi. m lk*l - * fOfci rf tk
< ,~e! .,tk tWI Ht W IW W IMS

.-

IW |

c f

lW>t M

114 EVANGELISM

church is doing. This is taking advantage of a regular
Chinese custom in this part of China. Custom requires
that whenever a new place of business is opened in a
community the manager must either call in person or send
his card to the leading men of the community and to the
other shops, and explain what this new business is which
he proposes opening in their midst. We try to discover
and make use of as many of these Chinese customs as
possible. In this instance we also have opened our "place
of business" so we also make our series of calls according
to custom.

Now Chinese custom also requires that any man 11ms
called upon must make a return call. In a sense it is a sort
of advertising scheme. It insures every business man hav
ing the satisfaction of knowing that at least once, if never
thereafter, his shop will have the honor of being visited by
all the leading men of the community, who in turn will have
the opportunity to see what his business is. The same thing
happens with us. We make our call and pass on to the next
place. The manager of the shop just called upon soon
takes his card and goes down to see the place we have told
him about, and what we may have there. At the door of
the chapel he is met by two men who are there for that
purpose, is ushered in and given a cup of tea, and they have
a chat. Once more, and this time from the lips of a Chinese,
he listens to an explanation of what Christianity is, and
what it can do for an individual or a community, and what
it intends to do in his city. This means that by the time a
man has done what simple etiquette alone requires he
should do even to one who may not be a friend, he has had
to listen to two explanations of what Christianity is and
what the church plans to do in that community, not enough
to convert him, for that seldom happens, but it has been
sufficient to enlighten his ignorance as to what the church
is, and almost always it disarms his suspicion, breaks down
his prejudice, and thus removes at the very start virtually
all of the opposition or persecution which under ordinary
methods may remain to hinder the work in a community for
twenty or thirty years.

Ur K

fk TWjr

*>

! Ifcrir

llw

116 EVANGELISM

The helpfulness of the above policy so far
of as wor ^ e( ^ ou ^ seems to lie in these four
This Plan points. First, it makes possible the carrying

of a comparatively large work with a com
paratively small expenditure of funds. Second, it means
breaking down and removing at the very beginning the
prejudice, opposition, and persecution which so often delays
for years the work of the church in new communities.
Third, it pushes Chinese leadership to the front and keeps
foreign influence in the background, it gives to the Chinese
leaders their rightful place of leadership; and fourth, places
the responsibility for the evangelization of their people upon
the Chinese Church, where it belongs.

CMAPTE* XI
TKJM AND

*** of

% A IV
!f*m Mi rlml 4*f% U Kmr>

in*H **

Mfc dM Mf fe f

i iMrtin) MM tt

118 EVANGELISM

P. .. Between two and three hundred of these

full-time , , rn ,

Colporteurs men are employed. The rates of pay are
about equal to the salaries of evangelists and
preachers in the employ of missions. In some provinces
only Mex. $7 to $8 per month are required; in others, it
runs from Mex. $9 to $15 with a traveling allowance
which averages about $4 per month. Many of these men
have been trained in Bible schools, and are well qualified
for their work ; they are men of good Christian standing.
Most of them are under the immediate supervision of
missionaries and are counted as part of the mission staff.
This recognition of the colporteur s work serves both the
mission and the society. The colporteur should be an
itinerating evangelist. Other evangelists are, for the most
part, stationary ; but the "man with the book" goes far afield,
delivering his testimony and leaving the written work in the
remotest parts of the district.

(*. . The Church should take an interest in

Need 01 Mission , . , rr ,.

Cooperation ms work. Ihe colporteur gams in self-
respect and efficiency when his labors receive
the recognition they deserve. Nothing has done more harm
to colportage than the practice of some missionaries to
regard it merely as a sphere of employment for inquirers or
Christians, who want something to do and whose characters
are altogether untried. No men should be encouraged to
think that easy work will be found for them, and it is
unfair to the Bible societies that men who are incompetent
for any other form of service, and who receive little or no
training, should be recommended for employment as
colporteurs. Colporteurs should go forth on the journeys
with the prayers of the local church, and they should
render some account of their experiences to the church upon
their return. Incidentally it will be found that there is no
better check upon irregularities than a close relation between
the colporteur and the Chinese church. Of the* forty or
fifty colporteurs under the supervision of subagents some
are always on duty in districts where special service is
required. At the request of missionaries these men are sent
to assist in systematic visiting of a given area, to follow up

**f !> * I If

T I* |t*f I* v : -. .. of

Mf tw lniiMM i* IW
felp. A ^^^m^i f rMi UM tort

*

llr

!<

Ml

K | f

120 EVANGELISM

In many cases this method produces very

Working satisfactory results. The colporteur-evangel-

SatTsf actor fly ^ itinerating with the missionary helps in

many ways. Again we take an illustration

from the 1918 report :

The colporteurs have continued their work largely as
last year. There have been two men at work full time and
five part time. They have labored mostly in the newer
and unorganized districts of our large field. They have
been earnest and faithful, and their efforts have done much
to help on the work of our station and churches. During
the past year we have received one hundred and forty-nine
people into full membership in our several fields on profes
sion of faith. The most marked growth has been in the
district on the borders of Pingtu. The center of this
district is a large market town, called Kiudien, where
we have a street chapel. The colporteur who lives at
this place has worked in this district for several years
giving much of his time to the work and getting very
little help. This year at that place eighteen people were
received into church membership on profession of faith, and
there are several inquirers who will be baptized later.
Some of the colporteurs, with others, spent a month early in
the year here with us in the city in special Bible study and
training, and as a consequence they have been better fitted
for their work, and altogether the results have been en
couraging and satisfactory." (J. P. Irwin, Tengchowfu,
Sung. )

,, , There are always members of churches

Voluntary , , . J , , . .....

Colporteurs w ^ a ^ certain seasons are able to give a little
time to assist their church students during
their long summer vacations, farmers (in the northern
provinces) when winter makes ordinary farm work impos
sible, and others who are glad to help the church by taking
part in special evangelistic work. Bands of such men
under a Chinese pastor or missionary go into the less worked
parts of the field and preach in village after village and in
this way cover a lot of ground. Each man takes his bundle
of Scriptures and tracts and leaves behind him a Gospel or

-9v*im* : met*
to iffiiifjr i*. r

1(MM I

< to laiiri. vfctitt ite M* iMf to *
I* * I^MV W *^>* if H<y<r

IW Mfff ttf llw IMMMWjr It W IW
A ilMVf *..:. rft^HN* i WlW O

t* > 4 *i

TV..

Ml fea >4I **%. Mv flPHK IMM

Iktf ! filial 1 1 MV H
uutot. ill O T I

u i

-k..n 7K I

U If I s UM *WM< ; |MTU

..... ... m n

PART IV

GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

CHAPTER XII

TEACHER TRAINING IN CHINA

H. T. Silcock

The importance of this subject may be
Teacher"" regarded both quantitatively and qualita-
Training tively. On the quantitative side it may be

noted that in 1918 the Protestant mission
schools in China contained some 200,000 students requiring
10,000 trained teachers for immediate needs, to say nothing
of the even greater number that are urgently called for to
staff the new schools planned by the various churches and
missions. Of the teachers actually in service a large
proportion are not well trained. One who has for years
given himself entirely to the work of training teachers
writes that if we could "show up the present inefficiency
and unpreparedness of the present teaching body, not only
for educational effect but also for Christian leadership . . .
the result would be to stab the missions wide awake.
On the qualitative side it may be remembered that China is
preeminent among the nations for the honor she has
always paid to the teacher. The teacher has held a unique
place in China. But of recent years the opportunity for
the Christian teacher has widened enormously. A corps of
trained Christian teachers means a system of Christian
schools, and a system of Christian schools is vital to
comprehensive plans for evangelism, to schemes for the
devolution of power from the missions to the Chinese
Church, and to the permeation of the new China with the
ideals of Christ.

T . .... The present statement is confessedly

Limitations of , l .. . ,, .

this Chapter on ^y a preliminary attempt to survey this
particular n eld. Only in the spring of 1919

o i .:%

j ik. ki*

r .]

of

* f or *fe ( IJ

124 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

courses are of very great importance because so many
teachers are reached, and they are at least given the idea
that the teaching profession is one that needs careful prepa
ration and training.

This brief review, especially if taken in connection
with recent edicts and statements from Peking regarding
the training of teachers and preparation for the enforcement
of universal education, may perhaps be sufficient to show
that China is in earnest in this matter and is making real
progress.

The Roman Catholics have no higher

i* t*! 7 */** N normal college in China. Their University
Schools (A) c <,> ,f .. T , *

Roman Catholic * Aurore, situated in the French Conces
sion in Shanghai aims at the production
of teachers, but no course in the theory and practice
of education is offered. The handbook of Roman
Catholic Missions (Annuaire des Missions Catholiques) lists
eighteen "ecoles normales" containing some four hundred
scholars. These are distributed as follows: Chihli eight,
Kiangsi four, Chekiang two, and Hupeh, Fukien, Shantung,
and Szechwan, one each. Probably the list is only
approximate. One of the schools listed is not functioning
at present, while another that is preparing a small class of
teachers finds no place in the handbook. The need of
trained teachers is evidently realized, but no coordinated
system of training has been worked out.

(B) Protestant Protestant missions in China are carry-

Normal Schools i n on about forty normal schools or
normal courses. In some cases these take
the form of normal classes in middle schools, but
this is generally an initial stage wh ich tends to give
place to a more highly organized normal school. One
such school is coeducational, and plans for coeducational
normal schools are being discussed in othef centers. In
the majority of cases the normal schools take students
who have completed their higher primary work and give
them one, two, or three years of normal training before
sending them out to take posts in lower and higher
primary schools. Some, however, of the existing schools are

pert*

%
k tto f

tf

126 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

definitely for lower primary work and the other for
higher primary, the results would probably be much more
satisfactory.

An Illustration Such in outline is the scheme of teacher

training that has been worked out by ex
perimentation in different parts of China, and endorsed
by the China Christian Educational Association. To make
the scheme more concrete, a brief outline may be given
of the teacher training carried on in West China, where the
organization of the different courses has followed this
general plan and is tolerably complete.

A beginning was made with normal classes in the
middle school of the West China Union University, and
these were elaborated into a normal course and then into a
lower normal school with its practice school; summer
institutes were added ; then a higher normal course in the
senior division of the university; a women s normal
school was opened; and lastly a middle grade course in
the junior division for higher primary teachers. Parallel
with this went the development of the E iucational Union,
standardizing schools, and (later on) teachers qualifications.
The faculty of education of the university has on its staff
the general secretary of the Educational Union and thus
the faculty and the union are closely linked. The various
courses at Chengtu preparing teachers for middle, higher
primary, and lower primary schools, and the summer
institute giving more elementary training are under the
immediate care of the faculty of education but are,
through the Educational Union, linked with the system
of Christian schools throughout West China.

The higher course offers three years of nineteen
hours credit a week and leads to the degree of B.A.
Students may take one "group" (six hours a week) in
education and one in their special subject, or if preparing
for .administrative work they take two "groups" (twelve
hours a week) in education; the remaining seven are
given to religious instruction, Chinese, and electives. The
middle grade is a two-year course in the junior division,
with fifteen hours a week in the first and thirteen in the
second year given to professional subjects. The lower

t T t

IIT

u* **4 ** fe

few,

* M

A

r*M r * MIW QM<

128 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

second as reference books. The Chung Hwa and Com
mercial Press companies also issue good educational
monthlies, and series of teachers handbooks on the primary
subjects. Books on Bible study are well known and need
no special mention. The Boy Scout books are a valuable
adjunct to normal training, several may be obtained from
the Commercial Press, and Baden Powell s Scouting for Boys
from the Chinese Tract Society.

R esu l ts It may seem that the results of all the

effort put forth to train teachers for the
Christian Church in China are not very great. Compared
with the ideal that is certainly true. But when it is re
membered that the new education " in China is of very
recent growth, the results already achieved are full of
inspiration and promise.

From the limited experience already available the
following results have been found to follow where teacher
training is instituted. (1) A larger number of schools can
be opened. (2) A splendid opportunity is given of strength
ening and deepening the character of the prospective
teachers. (3) The educational efficiency of the primary
schools is raised. (4) A self-respecting body of teachers
with a living esprit de corps is produced. Christian teacher
training is nothing if it does not turn out Christian teachers ;
but experience shows that it does, and the four results just
enumerated all work together to produce a strong and
growing Church. The little already accomplished shows
clearly what great results may be expected as more and
more are willing to devote their lives to training a corps of
loyal effective Christian teachers for the schools of the New
China.

CHAPTER XIII
IN

ft. W

toil i ti -

* l< tft*

tfcw 3MUMi W-f -Ifc

iktag*.

< *n i Ik* iMdMuac OMO * ;

^

.- , t -t f < lalaa far r4r*tf

r^**?^ iT n "i mil 7 * irr^Jta^U.

U UM i illltily ! pnN HHW <**** M W

t < Urw of <Uu fu**vi *t ftrii

130 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

direction and another, but there has always been a
forward, progressive movement under the impulse of the
divine destiny of the human race. Education is passing
from the empirical to the scientific stage an incalculable
gain to society.

Is this hope of gain also in prospect for
ReHgS? religious education? This is the question
Education that vitally concerns every religious teacher.

Possible The belief that this hope is in prospect is

pretty general. It is the accepted background
of this presentation of the work that has been done and the
progressive plans for the future development of religious
education in China.

The growing belief in a science of religious education
is due to several causes. In general education,
there is a strong emphasis on the importance of the
religious elements. This has become particularly evident
in the National Educational Association of the United
States. All education becomes religious when it freely
admits that its data, formulas, and laws are the laws
of God written in the spiritual and physical forces of the
universe. Especially does education become religious when
its chief purpose is to discover, obey, and use those divine
laws. This merging of general and religious education is
strengthening the latter and putting it on a higher plane of
effectiveness.

gl { The advance made in the methods and

Progress material of general education has made itself

distinctly evident in graded lesson courses,
teacher training courses, Sunday school .teachers insti
tutes, which give special attention to the psychology of child
hood and adolescence. The movement is recent but results
already obtained warrant the growing belief that religious
education on the mission field can be done more successfully.
It can be taken out of the field of chance influences and put
into the field of clearer purpose and greater certainty as to
results.

Differences in Religious education in China is carried

China on under conditions so different from those

which exist in the Western countries that

UB*M Mut*> HI
t4.

- I M!M| MU d I r*^ U < l,t

i

TW
*t

raitg *

- .! i

Afl*J ml

TW

or Mf*l vrlL It

132 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

be necessary to select material, arrange it, and teach it on
the basis of three hours per week. The Sunday school and
week-day teaching ought to be so related as to supplement
and emphasize each other. At present, they duplicate or
neutralize each other to the confusion of the students.

Regarding the second problem, it does not seem
possible to do much beyond the expansion of the Christian
Church and a possible increase in the number and size of
the mission schools. It will be necessary to find a way to
do, at least, certain kinds of religious teaching so that
China s own teachers and leaders will recognize their value
and introduce them into their system of public education.

The test of religious education Avill be the production
of Christian character. The individual will be judged not
merely by his personal life but by his attitude toward all
the social institutions of China, the family, the community,
the school, the government, and for all the social relations.

The beginning of marked improvement
5 * n re ^gi us education came with the work of
Education the China Sunday School Union under the

leadership of Rev. E. G-. Tewksbury. It
emphasized the selection and grading of Biblical material.
It has sought to discover the life problems of the youth of
China and to guide in the solution of those problems.
Although much still remains to be done in this field, it has
brought forward better methods and has enlisted larger
numbers in effective religious teaching by its emphasis on
teacher training.

Mr. Tewksbury also promoted special
The Conferences interest in better methods of teaching the
on Religious Bible to adu]ts O f the var i us classes. This

.Education 01 , , . ,,. i <

Adolescents l ec * to the calling of a special conference in
Shanghai in October, 1917. The discussions
at that conference led to the conviction that the religious
education of the adolescent required specialized study and
treatment of its problems.

Committees were appointed from among those interested
which were soon correlated with the Christian Educational
Association in order to avoid duplication. Conferences on

:

w :

.

134 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

The third section makes a critical and comparative
study of the various methods that are being used in
religious instruction in mission schools. The result of such
a study, in one case, was the conclusion reached by one
well-known missionary that of all the possible methods he
had been using only one and that the poorest.

The fourth line of investigation deals with the actual
results of the religious instruction given as these are
expressed in Christian character and conduct. It applies
the acid test to our instruction.

Religious education in China has reached
Committees a g^gg O f development where it has an
on Religious , .

Education organization to help meet the apparent and

growing need. The plan is comprehensive
of the main features of our problem. It affords oppor
tunity for thorough and scientific reseach along these
general lines and along the lines of special investigation as
these make their appearance.

Mr. Luce did a fine piece of work in making the
movement understood in the several missionary centers.
Special committees on religious education have been ap
pointed in the nine Christian Educational Associations.
The Advisory Council of the China Christian Educational
Association has a committee on religious education to serve
as a clearing house for the work of these several provincial
committees. It is the task of this committee to promote
the general interest and the investigations and experiments
along these four lines, to get the results of the studies and
conferences in the different centers and to make them
available for all.

At the time of preparing this paper, there is in hand
very little material showing the work that has been done in
the different provincial committees. For the most part
there is only keen interest and desire for improvement.
Some have filled out and sent in the questionnaires and
these have been very helpful. Mr. E. W. Sawdou, in
Szechwan province, has been conducting a series of studies
in the. field of psychology in its religious bearings. These
have been independent of the bulletin studies and appeared
before the bulletin questionnaires were published.

*f

It IMB

** *

VI..

US.k tf *.f~r*l

rfc *,

MMBtaV TwW Mrtlflfl

r* .

136 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

analyzed. Recommendations that are likely to have a
permanent value must be based on the result of a few years
of study in psychology, pedagogy, and expressionalactivity.

Related to the work just described, but

Th olo^cal no * a P ar * ^ ^ are *^ le survev f th e various

Schools 8 Bible schools and theological seminaries,

and the conference on theological education.

The effective development of religious

Plans for the , ,. , [ , , , .

Future education depends on at least two things.

Two or three men, foreign and Chinese, who
are thoroughly familiar Avith the field of religious education
and free from other missionary duties, should be set apart
for this work. There should be financial provision for
their travel and the preparation of literature. At present
all the work is done by those who are already overburdened
by their regular mission work.

s , j j There is great need of a school for

Research research and demonstration in this particu

lar field. If there were a strong Christian
teachers college, the department of religious education
should be an integral part of that college. The research
work outlined by the bulletin is really the work of such a
school. A few individuals are trying to carry it on along
with the regular work but the results are discouraging
because consecutive work is impossible.

There is good reason to believe that
Present provision will be made to meet these two

Unsatisfactory great needs, before many years have passed.
The majority believe that religious education
is the primary object of missionary work. It does not seem
probable that we shall continue to leave religious education
to the present hit-and-miss methods and to a relatively
small number of missionaries who are able to give even a
little time to the serious study of scientific religious
education. Religious education has learned from general
education and it will continue to do so. The religious
interest and issue is the greatest in life and it must come to
its proper place in the reshuffling of the world s ideals and
standards.

t

T

138 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

The first line is to continue the study outlines in
Bulletin Number Tico. There is sufficient work mapped
out there to keep the various groups busy for three or four
years in making a serious study of at least one generation
of students.

Second, it is possible to form groups for reading and
discussion of topics and books on the subject. it is
necessary for the majority of missionaries as shown by
actual vote, to get the viewpoint of the movement and an
understanding of its principles and methods. It is thought
that Miller s Education for the Needs of Life will be
most helpful for the majority of readers. It presents
clearly the principles underlying modern educational
movements and gives some practical suggestions. There are
a number of other books that should be read. Coe s
Education in Religion and Morals is the best to begin
with. It has exercised a wide influence in improving Bible
teaching in America. His latest book, A Social Theory of
Religious Education, should follow the reading of the
other two books mentioned. Among other good books, is
Professor N. E. Richardson s The Religious Education of
Adolescents.

In the third place, there is an insistent
Curriculum demand for an improvement in the cur-
Bible Study , T*-ui i. j mi xr
Courses riculum Bible study courses. Those for the

primary schools have been revised on the
basis of the graded Sunday school series. As in similar
cases in the West, the courses provided for adolescents
have not been as satisfactory. Individuals and local
groups can work on temporary improvements in these
courses. There might be some better textbooks prepared, also.
Religious education has been carried on ever since the
church received the Lord s command to go forth and teach
and make disciples. It has been carried on by a limited
number of church members, pastors, and Sunday school
teachers. The reason for the appearance of the term
"religious education" and the special emphasis it now
receives lies in the fact that not only the Church but society
as a whole is becoming vitally interested in doing its
religious instruction on a larger and more effective scale.

% iMiuPi uunu

CHAPTER XIV

THE EVANGELIZATION OF STUDENTS IN CHINA
Arthur Rugh

Th Wi , The students of China are the ripest field

Open Door f r evangelism on earth. That statement will
doubtless be questioned. Though we believe
it true we have no desire to argue the point. Enough to
say that the field is so dead ripe that the sickle can be
thrust in anywhere with an assurance of a rich and ready
reaping. Ask any teacher in a mission school, or any
Christian teacher in a Government school, and you get the
impression that the students generally are very sensitive to
the Christian appeal and very often aggressive in their
desire to learn whether Christianity be China s last hope
and theirs. And this is specially fortunate with the newly
discovered power of leadership in the student class.
During the strike in Jane a sign appeared on a Shanghai
shop, " We strike for *back of students." Many a school
teacher has done that without being any evidence of a new
order of society in a nation.

China has always put her students first in literature,
her merchants first in reality, and lately her soldiers have
been bidding vigorously for first place.

- . It was an awakening to many in many

Consciousness , -, , <./- -i j.

of Need lands when the merchants of China said to

Peking, " Hear the students and obey." In
this new-found power to lead, the students sorely need
Christianity, and it is well that they are conscious of the
need. If they should sell out, if they should follow
the long, long trail of predecessors who came into power
and betrayed their trust, if they lose their vision and their
power to will the right, then China may well despair.

*I. e., in order to back up the students.

t . *aUa*tMi Of >IX*BI IX crA Ml

l Uw *li*6c U4.fi / -.Wr t

if iH

.&4 MI

f ^tm

*<

W **

142 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

to study school administration, economics, and other
subjects. This is a distinct gain. Any general plan to
secure men specially trained in Biblical pedagogy or
systematically to increase the skill of the regular faculty
member in Bible teaching is not evident to one who visits
the schools in search for this thing. Where instruction in
Christian truth is so large an element in securing intelligent
decision for the Christian life as it is in China, it would
seem the part of wisdom to seek excellence at this point.
Given good Bible teaching by men trained for the task, and
a faculty with as much time and energy to evangelize as it
should have, not hundreds but thousands more of China s
scholars would each year become Christians. Voluntary
Bible classes in .mission schools are productive also of
decisions but would be much more so if their leaders were
better trained.

The Value of Special efforts to evangelize students

Special Efforts have been surprisingly productive. Campaigns
conducted by Dr. Cheng Ching-yi, Dr. Chen
Wei-ping, Dr. Sherwood Eddy, Rev. Ding Li-mei, and others
have in practically every case surprised the promoters with
the results attained. There is the old temptation to depend
upon a speaker to get results in a series of meetings rather
than to carry on a steady program of personal evangelism
aided and intensified by a series of meetings. But here the
lesson of experience is being learned, and the typical
evangelistic campaign of the future will be a steady
program of the personal winning of friends to decision by
many workers, in which, at intervals, evangelists with a
vital message will render their invaluable service.

Bible classes are the most productive
The Bible Class me t;} 10{ j O f evangelism among Government
as an evangel- -, T , i j /v> , .

izing Agency school students. It is not seriously difficult

in any city to enroll as many non-Christian
students from Government schools as can be provided with
successful leaders of groups. This table of classes
conducted by the Young Men s Christian Association in
Tientsin is more or less typical of what is being done in the
Government student centers.

IS* Ul

10

Yft I r

CMfcn TMfftMl

>* M*44W fWlhl

T 1 t VJcftV,.^- "

9

II

u

. r

B .

I

144 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

Government schools. The average report of a student
conference includes, as its most surprising item, an unex-
pected number of decisions for the Christian life.

Retreats One type of conference of which little

is heard is producing large results. This
consists of a week-end retreat of selected men from Govern
ment schools. Twenty to fifty men who have been faithful
in Bible study are taken for a few days to some temple or
quiet resort. An easy daily program of Bible study and
lectures is carried out, but the heart of the conference is
open-air friendship between leaders and delegates. Enough
leaders are provided so that every delegate " has a friend"
among the leaders, and the results are surprisingly large
and are permanent. Such a conference for Chinese students
in Tokyo yielded ten decisions out of forty delegates and
that was not an unusual proportion. One such conference
of twenty delegates, held two years ago, has already
produced three recruits for Christian service.

C nditi n f There are no barriers to a great advance

Success i n the evangelization of students. In fact

conditions among the students invite head
long advance. What are the necessary elements in such
an advance?

R ea lity 1- Thoroughness and reality in the work

done. Leaven does its Avork rapidly and
irresistibly if it is real leaven. One student in a Government
normal school brought eighty of his fellow students into the
Bible classes and kept a steady stream of them uniting
with the church. The explanation was not leadership, mob
psychology, rice, politics, or English. The fellow was
converted and had a vital religious experience. Nineteen
non-Christian students entered a mission school and were
all Christians before the year was over because one of the
juniors was live leaven. Evangelism needs to be reduced
to a science. We are not justified in guessing at the laws
of success here and trusting the work to untrained men.
But the chief method is to bring a student into a conscious
experience of being reborn into a spiritual life in Christ,
and then turn him loose in the school. The first thing for

TVt

l > liti i rt to

. * . <i*%4 *ft t>? . i . rl t f

|* <Wt *; :

*J

HBWHM C"9* :

1 1 I*v4a to C^M ti te

IW

" t ^ *lliWMI

TV

v ; a,

HtttSiiM* Ik* MtjltM*l <4rffc * t4 *; to

MHI

TV* kafffc ! k pMtefWiv
to IW in4if^ ! UK

14.6 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

Student Volunteer Movement during the last year has had
three secretaries on the field recruiting many strong men.
An even stronger staff is at work this year but the whole
leadership of the Church must go to work recruiting high
grade men for the ministry. This is the first generation of
students waiting, ready to be won. A pastorate adapted
to this new task must be raised up.

~ a j Qed 5. Evangelists of power and balance

Evangelists must be found and used. The field is wide,
there being more than a thousand schools of
middle or higher grade alnong whose students aggressive
evangelism can be done. There are not specialists enough
for their part in the task.

A "Wo kin ^ r ^^ e spirit of evangelism must per-

Church r vade the whole Church. Winning a student

into a church whose members are intent on
being saved rather than on saving some one else will not
tend rapidly to the winning of the students.
Conclusion The experience of the past and of previous

years would indicate that these are some of
the elements of a program which would effectively evangel
ize China s students, save the nation, refresh the Church
in all nations and make Christianity dominant on earth.

OlAPfKK XV

THi MKXUTK

CM

w., o i****

k*

; i *..*,

148 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

Object The object of the Association is "the

coordination and symmetrical growth of
higher Christian education in China."

Constitution
Article J. Name

This Association shall be called the Association of
Christian Colleges and Universities in China.

Article 2. Object

The object of this Association is to bind together
in closer cooperation the Christian higher educational in
stitutions in China for mutual conference, inspiration, and
helpfulness.

Article 3. Constituent Bodies

All Christian educational institutions in China that
offer arts, science, technical, or professional courses above
middle school grade shall be entitled to representation in
this Association.
Article 4. Membership

The following institutions constitute the members of this
organization. (Here to be inserted the list submitted by
committee on completing organization.)
Article 5. Representation

Each institution shall be entitled to two representatives,
one the president or his proxy, the other a member of the
staff, who shall enjoy all the rights and privileges of
the various meetings and conferences.
Article 6. Meetings

The Association shall hold biennial meetings preferably
just previous to and at the same place as the meeting of the
Advisory Council of the China Christian Educational As
sociation. Special meetings may be called by the President
at the request of representatives of not less than five
institutions.
Article 7. Officers

The officers shall be a President, a Vice President, and
a Secretary-Treasurer who shall be elected at each biennial

KWOttAffcBI ? C9MMIAV OOfcUnai * >

Mlkaf TVy tlh*ll l *

far ! MMMt^f* ft4 " fc ^* *4 *^*U fVffV yt^HBM

AiMbl*

n*i

wwfjftff l.rU t< * IW r.p^

AMlCl |f * ** >l *** *

Ik* tMlillMi te*f

ritapiv

a I^Jft I

MM bJf ft*4 U < >

*Al t>vw

*U to^ : i I 1

i

: r

H. 1 1

<*

: :,,

it

tt-f*

- *-..! HMW I

.

MftM

it*

f4 W4

150 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

present political situation, includes one university, two
technical schools, and six higher normal colleges. There
are also the schools conducted by the Roman Catholics, a
few schools with national connections, such as the English
University of Hongkong, and the American Indemnity
School at Tsing Hua, a part of the Chinese government
system, various medical colleges and theological seminaries,
and a few institutions under private Chine.se control. The
standards in these schools vary greatly.

The fortunate location of these institutions is instantly
apparent upon looking at the educational map of China.
They are all located in provincial capitals and other
strategic centers, with territory sufficient to provide an
unlimited student body. They command the respect and
support of the people and are given the fullest liberty in
their work by the authorities a condition that can be
duplicated in no other mission field.

The scope and function of higher educa-
Scope and ,. j

Function: tion under mission auspices m China is re

garded as being:

1. The provision of a liberal college education of from
two to four years, following a middle school course; this
education to serve as preparation for professional and
graduate studies.

2. The provision of professional education in those
branches needed for carrying on the regular work of the
missions, which will not be given at all by non-Christian
institutions, or which will not be presented in a manner
adapted to meet mission requirements; that is,

a. Theological education adequate to provide not
only workers for immediate needs, but also men who shall
be able to replace as well as assist the foreign missionary,

b. Christian normal education to prepare teachers
both for mission schools and for non-Christian institutions.

3. The provision of opportunities at a very few centers
for professional and graduate studies of a high grade in
certain other departments which are not now being
adequately provided for by other agencies. Such schools
will afford :

1*1
f * Ifct m

nag for v*i

tor i

It
Ik* M4 of tw kMi UMUH tolij tw

Ml f
WMl

- 7

A* U vill b* !** i Ui0 Utfv **

! V*

152 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS - EDUCATION

requiring large expenditure for maintenance, if another
university has already undertaken to maintain such a de
partment with reasonable prospect of success.

Recommendations Adopted at the Conference

Teacher Realizing the urgent necessity of improv-

Training i n o and enlarging the facilities for training

teachers, we heartily indorse the general plan
of the China Christian Educational Association.* But as we
believe this can be largely accomplished and is being
contemplated by various colleges and universities, we
recommend that the secretary of the China Christian
Educational Association be requested in conference with
the China Continuation Committee and with the institutions
concerned, to prepare a new statement distributing the
proposed budget as far as possible among the colleges
planning normal work.

_y , al Resolved : that this conference urge

Commission upon the Committee of Reference and Counsel,
and the Interchurch World Movement, the
importance of sending at the earliest possible date,
the international educational commission already called
for by the China Continuation Committee and the China
Christian Educational Association.

It is the conviction of this conference that this
commission should be composed of not less than three, and
probably five persons, qualified to study the whole edu
cational situation in China with a view to advising the
authorities on the field as to the development of an adequate
Christian educational system in China.

This commission should be qualified to give expert
advice in matters of college administration, and such
modern developments in education should be introduced
into China, as well as advice in regard to secondary and
industrial education.

This educational commission should be able to spend
one full year iu China giving their undivided attention to

*Note. For the recommendations of the C. C. E. A. see Appendix.

ito

t*

Ttel
Mt

ti *

1 *

m
fr

fr

! W

^ f

IW

1. W*
If IW W

for

154 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

the girls middle schools and the establishment of many
more such schools to act as feeders to the colleges already in
existence.

4. The present successful experiment iii coeducation
now beiug carried on in South China deserves our interest.
The success of this undertaking proves that coeducation
will coine in other parts of China and should be looked
forward to in our plans for the future development of
higher education for women in China.
Business Courses We recognize the need in China of
courses in modern business administration.
We recognize also the limitation of resources and the danger
of attempting new courses at the expense of existing depart
ments. We therefore recommend :

1. That such work (if attempted) should be organ
ized as departments of existing colleges of arts and sciences.

2. That no college should attempt a course in business
administration without funds for its support and with
out at least one man fully trained in that line of work.

3. That we look forward to the time when there shall
be developed one first-rate school of business administration.
s h j , Your committee would heartily commend
Journalism the idea of starting a school of journalism

in Peking in connection with the Peking

University, and would bespeak the support of the same

by the institutions represented in this conference by the

sending of students who show signs of ability in that. line.

Agricultural and Forestry Schools

1. Requirements of an Agricultural School in China. It
is obviously impossible for your committee, without expert
knowledge and without time to consult authorities on the
subject, to arrive at definite conclusions in this matter, but
certain facts throwing light on the question may be cited.

It is believed that the estimates of the University of
Nanking for staff and funds needed to carry out its plan
of developments during the next five years are at least not
excessive. The present staff and maintenance cost of the
college of agriculture and forestry, with proposed addi
tions, are as follows :

l/t

mmA** C4HI

V II .

II

U t * tm M IJM9 S

" *>

|U

fttp * * Owr|,l i.ffT*n o* M

tl

t*i

U*

of IIM ).

**!

<tt*J <xk i UM -tl. * *il

IW dUfc ^ of *r. ^f,^ Urg* tan

iK ^r *

156 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

than one agricultural or forestry school of college grade
under mission auspices in China.

4. University of A r anking. As the University of
Nanking has already organized a college of agriculture and
forestry, and by its successful work hitherto has secured a
remarkable degree of recognition from Chinese provincial
governments, as well as from manufacturers and farmers,
your committee recommends that its application for addi
tional staff, maintenance, allowances, and equipment be
heartily indorsed. Nanking has the additional advantage of
central location, being within easy reach of the wealthy
cities and farming districts of the lower Yangtze region,
and accessible by an easy journey of only a little over a day
from such northern centers as Peking and Tientsin, with
Tsinan, still nearer. It is near and in close touch with one
of the most, perhaps the most influential and enterprising,
industrial communities in China. The university possesses a
large area of available land, and can easily secure more
when required.

5. Canton Christian College. The committee doubts
whether it would be wise to develop a complete agricultural
school at Canton. Since agricultural courses have already
been successfully started in the college, it would seem ap
propriate that a certain amount of junior college work
should be offered in agricultural subjects, but that students
should be encouraged to go to Nanking for their strictly
professional course.* It is believed that it would be desirable
to establish some relationship between the agricultural

* Editor s Note. Objection to this recommendation has been
made by the Canton Christian College whose President, Dr. C. K.
Edmunds, is taking steps with President Bowen of Nanking to secure
the judgment of experts qualified both as agriculturalists and with a
knowledge of conditions in both central and southern China as
to whether a complete agricultural school should be developed in
Canton. President Bowen has expressed his opinion that " the two
fields are so far separated and the conditions so different that it
would seem to me that there would be no possibility of duplication
or overlapping in any harmful sense."

Reference to the work of these two institutions will be found in
another section.

IW **

to J > .! t

f > f rr- tW*t it

IStr^AwJ to
ar*rh

I

! (I*

TV*l Ik*
i

Uhftl H

l*

o? |k

!o

t ..,* r*t^itt^ j. to I

IW U

If vw
ft^ I* llw

In

ttgmml

CHAPTER XVI

RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN AGRICULTURAL
EDUCATION UNDER MISSIONARY AUSPICES

John H. Reisner

Interest on the part of the missionary
body in agricultural education as a legitimate
Education aQ d fruitful field for mission activity has

increased very rapidly during the past year.
Considerable progress has already been made along practi
cal lines in the development of such agricultural work.
Many desirous of instituting agricultural work are held up
because of lack of teachers. Including the two higher
institutions, Canton Christian College and the University
of Nanking College of Agriculture and Forestry, there are
at least seventeen foreign-trained (including both Chinese
and foreign) men devoting full time to agricultural and
forestry work tinder missionary auspices. As the object of
this short article is to show rather than discuss the present
status and development of missionary agricultural work,
the following brief statements are made:

For the first time in the history of the

Action of associations, the programs of the 1919 annual

Educational ,. . _^ . 01 TI

Associations meetings of the East China, Shantung-Honan,

and Central China Christian Educational
Associations included papers discussing the place of agri
culture in our mission school work. The East China
Christian Educational Association appointed a committee
on agricultural education. The Shantung-Honan Associa
tion appointed a committee on agriculture and voted the
following actions:

Resolved: that the Association give the
Shantung-Honan . ,,. , ,., ... ,, - . ,.

Association Agricultural Committee of the Association

the following powers:

1. To write the various boards and missions support
ing the College of Agriculture at Nanking as follows:

TV

* (ftffM

**** IW PlUl^i MM U *M* to fIJ IW *

!* fMVVwvHNI Ifc* llMhMKPiMMNHH BWMBHHHH
<* lk! IW fttl **! ff crx i .r! BMBMttM

M004 IW ffWallMMNI tfl
Vr ..frteM mC

r. fc*<

b A <^-

* Uv Ml

VWM ^ "^^ ^P^^Wfe y ^^^

160 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

The following resolutions were presented

National* l 3 ^ an unofficial committee of those particularly

Association interested, to the China Christian Educational

Association, last September, as seeming to fit

the needs and demands of the situation :

1. That it is our conviction that the time has come
to make agriculture a part of our educational activities and
that it is desirable to prepare a suitable program for the
carrying out of same, to be included in the Interchurch
World Movement.

2. That the Executive Committee of the China
Christian Educational Association be empowered to appoint
a committee on agricultural education, whose duty it shall
be to prepare an "All China" program looking toward the
introduction of agriculture into our mission schools through
the development of provincial normal training centers
for the suitable preparation of teachers. This committee
shall also prepare a list of factors that shall be used in
determining the location and establishment of such training
centers.

3. That the Executive Committee of the China
Christian Educational Association be empowered to act on
the findings of the Agricultural Committee and present
the matter to the China Continuation Committee for their
approval and recommendation for inclusion in the Inter-
church World Movement.

Fokien The Fukien Christian Educational

Association Association has appointed an Arbor Day

committee, and the findings committee of

the association have made the following recommendations :

1. That in planning the observance of Arbor Day,
the committee appointed by the association work, as far as
possible, in harmony with the government.

2. That in order to make practicable the enthusiasm
of Arbor Day, the committee urge that each school, if
possible, secure a plot of ground not too far from the school
and plant and maintain trees upon it.

3. That the program for Arbor Day be printed and
circulated both in Chinese and English.

TWl IW ArUf I to;

:

m < ?-*%, A*t%, *4 yfci>f >

f

- > r. 4 .{ | ffv ! If ** * kft- i^ttM

*. .

162 GENERAL AND RELIGIOU3 EDUCATION

" Therefore we would ask that the board act favorably
on the request which will be made by the University of
Nanking Board of Managers asking that our quota of four
men for the University of Nanking be increased to five,
the fifth man to be a permanent member of the College of
Agriculture and Forestry."

The following resolutions to the Post- War Conference
of the Presbyterian Church to be held in 1920 were passed
at the same time, by the mission.

Relative " In regard to the question of industrial

Importance of work, we recommend that emphasis be

IndasWalWork P laced on the importance of distinguishing

between industrial and agricultural work.

We would also recommend the importance of

emphasizing agricultural work in our missionary enterprise,

(1) because of its great educational value;

(2) because it is easily introduced into lower and
higher primary schools in the form of school gardening
and nature study, and as elementary agriculture in higher
primary or middle schools, where it can have large influence
on the rural population of China, and

(3) because it is a less expensive form of training and
can be utilized in both the evangelistic and educational side
of our work.

"Mission industrial work is greatly needed when it
contributes

(a) to the development of new industries which are
likely to become indigenous to China, or

(6) to the improvement of old industries. Industrial
chemistry, such as is being introduced by Mr. Speers in
India, and Mr. Thomson at the University of Nanking, is to be
recommended rather than industries of the sweat-shop type."

"In regard to the question What more can be done
to reach distinct classes of the population and to unify
these in the Church? we would suggest that steps be taken
to meet the needs of the farmers of China, who represent
some eighty or eighty-five per cent of the population of this
country, by agricultural missions."

4

E a __

M4M * fc 1 M MBMpBMI W J-

W *^r*< ! * ! IW
IW k

t~**

M ik

IW

i4 f I

C
rt *

!** i -ak.r ? <<^rn INfV Ml4* ifc>^g> 1

.

of IW boj W>

IW W

f W h* ffTMi

" ll

164 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

prejudice against the scholar soiling his hands with manual
labor. Moreover, such a type of school had to demonstrate
clearly its value before it could hope to win acceptance by
the Mission Council. Under the able direction of Mr. S. H.
Soper, however, results have abundantly justified the leap.
Examine, if you will, the academic record; or walk across
the farm between four and five o clock of an afternoon and
watch the sixty swinging hoes backed by smiling faces and
healthy physiques; or investigate the growing crops of
cotton, peanuts, onions, wheat, corn, roots, potatoes, etc.,
and the signs of success are unmistakable. There are now
sixty-six boys in the school (thirty-one of whom are self-
supporting) yet not one iota of trouble has been caused by
any student refusing to soil his hands. The general
results have been a high grade of physical health; a mental
alertness in the classroom; a marked moral tone; an
academic record that this year places the school second in
point of excellence of its graduating class among the fifty-
two higher primary schools of the West China Christian
Educational Union, coming vuthin three per cent of winning
the banner; and most immediately practical of all, the
opportunity for thirty-five boys a year to receive a Christian
education which otherwise they could not have had (and,
the writer would add, one that fitted them for a life s
work, in which Christian leaders are most urgently
needed)."

Another interesting, successful, and sug-

Experiment in ,. ,. , , .

Manchuria gestive practical demoustratiou has been
made by Mr. J. Vyff, of the Danish Lutheran
Mission, Antung, Manchuria, who in 1911, on his own
financial responsibility and that of some Chinese friends,
started a school with twenty-one boys in connection with a
nursery. The mission has now taken over the school and
will add the services of a trained nursery man from Den
mark, to assist. The school was at first called a coolie
school, but is now being used as a pattern for other schools
and receiving highest commendation. The school consists
of lower and higher primary, and middle school grades.
The lower primary boys have their school garden. In the
higher primary and middle schools all the boys have to

* rf

ferfc I

*-"- **

*. *4 InftM^ k*< ^ |

IMI? it

166 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

Mr. Charles H. Riggs, a trained agricul-

turist has been sent by the American Board
in Fukien f Commissioners for Foreign Missions to

their Shaowu Station, in Fukien, where he
has organized the " Shaowu Agricultural Experiment
Station" and has been successful in securing the cooperation
and financial support of the Chinese. In addition to some
experimental work in the improvement of the local crops,
he writes: " The thing I am trying to do is to study up
the conditions under which the farmer here is working,
and find the parts where his farm practice is weakest, and
then find a remedy for them, and then gradually to work
out an improved system which is applicable to their
conditions and based on scientific principles. If in the
next few years I can work out something definite in the line
of method to be followed and by that time you can train
some men for me in the science and theory, then those men
can take my results and the training which you have given
them and use this as a basis for working out a school
curriculum which will satisfy all the conditions as I see
them now. That a fuliy scientific course would in this
locality be of little use I am fairly well satisfied. But a
few highly trained men would be of utmost value in
helping to work out a course which would be applicable.
This in a word is my plan at present/
A Honan School Mr - Gustav Carlberg, of the Augustana

Synod Mission, Juchow, Honan, has under
taken some agricultural work in connection with his
school. Corn and cotton have been planted for the most
part. He writes that about ten schoolboys have been
working under a common laborer with occasional supervision
by foreigners. We feel the need of some one trained in
this work who could also take up the teaching of classes
in the higher primary and middle school. The total sales
from our cotton and vegetable crops for the past year
amounted to about seventy dollars."

Mr. Wade Bostick, of the Southern Baptist
a^dAnlmai PS Mission, Pochow, Anhwei, is developing
Husbandry agricultural work in connection with his

school, particularly along the lines of garden

ff* IB . * 107

Mr - *.! ifc*

."< * MMMfta ! Y
* M

- ,1k

A
f u- QHMia i krwUM I lih^i

i*fl w^* ! IW

Mto tHMl .f ^liiaiHi i Ui

* ! >**< IW ;

1^^

lMl *Ml

TV c ^* kM

o< fofly & ffctXM <ir-rf fall lt**lx> !

UM f vwlL >tyto frMB iW ff

168 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

currency for current expenses and $63,000 for investment,
as secured. This does not include the budget for the main
tenance of any of the technical staff. More than twenty
students are enrolled in the strictly agricultural courses
and nearly one hundred are doing middle school work in
agriculture.

The college herbarium contains more than four thou
sand specimens and has an organization that is materially
assisting both Chinese and foreigners to unravel the inter
esting store of botanical material within this South China
region, which is still unknown to the scientific world.

The agricultural staff of the college is cooperating with
the United States Department of Agriculture, the Bureau
of Science in Manila, the Kwangtung Experiment Station,
Peking University, and other institutions at work for the
development of the agriculture of China. The staff is
making the college a center for the investigation of impor
tant phases of Chinese agriculture and is issuing reports on
its findings.

The students have organized an active agricultural
society which is engaged in practical work and is publish
ing important data in Chinese.

The college library is rapidly acquiring publications
which will give it the largest assemblage of current agricul
tural literature in South China.

The college has a definite agricultural program calling
for the increase of staff, the erection of buildings, and the
acquisition of laud and equipment. Mr. Chung YVing-
kwong, vice president for Chinese affairs, is campaigning
for these items among the Chinese and they have been
included in all recent appeals distributed in America.

The Canton Christian College holds a unique position
for the development, through Christian and international
auspices, of one of the most important agricultural regions
of the world.

In Malaysia, in Siam and French Indo-Chiua, there has
been a remarkable agricultural awakening during the past
decade. Much of the initiative and physical effort in this
awakening has been provided by Chinese who have emigrated
from Kwangtung and Fukieu. It is a common ambition

f li** MM4* Mfltti*fto ! 4*** *)*f |kj*tf i**i TVJ

to ik* t "*! fc *< OB||*AV to I*MC ik***

pit.
1 Ik* ftrfai ! agrlMN w *i . u p.* t ir .%

f iw fWu v*fc |rf*. -- . -

Ml J ift fro*. IWi ! Ik* toftfc TW

4IHVv*J*>

m i"

kj|

to

1^

Tk* ffi
M <

170 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

c .. The work of cotton improvement is being

Improvement supported by the Cotton Millowners Associa
tion of China (foreign) and the Chinese
Cotton Millowners Association. The former have guaran
teed the salary and working budget of Mr. J. B. Griffing,
with special cotton training and experience in the United
States, for three years, and the latter have provided this
year s expenses of our cotton experiment station. The
cotton work has been done heretofore mainly with foreign
varieties, but emphasis will from now on be placed on the
improvement of the native cotton. Last year about twenty-
five cooperators in eight provinces joined in the foreign
cotton experiment.

Seed Selection Improvement work has been carried

forward with corn, rice, and wheat. Seed
from improved corn (Chinese) is ready for distribution
for this next year. Corn produced this last year on the
university farm from selected seed yielded twice as much
as the fields near by. Over one hundred different lots of
wheat are under experiment, and there are a number of
cooperators. Valuable results may be expected within a
few years, as indicated by results already secured.
Fruit Farming About one hundred varieties of fruits,

Chinese and mostly foreign, are under obser
vation and experiment. A number of foreign fruits have
been found adapted to Chinese conditions and are being
propagated for general distribution.
, ,, Last year free seeds for forty nurseries

Selling Vege- , , J ,. . , j ru j

table Seeds were sold, thirty-one under Chinese and nine
under foreign direction. Twelve hundred
dollars worth of foreign vegetable seeds were sold, which
not only afforded foreigners living in China an opportunity
to secure good seed at a low cost, but helped to maintain the
practical work of the department. A seed trade is being
developed with foreign countries, the profits going to the
maintenance of the field work. Eighteen hundred dollars
worth of nursery stock was sent to all parts of China,
mostly for Chinese forestry undertakings.

It i - i

ifit to UM rwbf* *f

b, Ik-

172 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

Government cooperation has been established as fol
lows: Training of eleven agricultural and two forestry
students for the Governor of Shansi ; forestry students as
follows: Shantung province, three; Anhwei province, five;
Kansu province, two ; Yunnan province, one; Peking Central
Government, three; one agricultural student supported by
the Kiangsi government. About ninety per cent of the short,
course students in sericulture had official or semiofficial
connections, and through the forest nursery work the Col
lege is coming into contact with an increasing number of
district and other minor officials.

Land Under ^ e College of Agriculture and Forestry

Cultivation nas about four hundred mow of land under
cultivation. One hundred and fifty mow of
land for their permanent farm and experiment station of
one thousand mow have already been secured. Money is in
hand for more land as it can be bought. There has been a
permanent field staff of thiry-five during the past year,
which will have to be increased this spring to about fifty,
and for the busy last spring and summer seasons there was
a pay roll of about eighty men and women. It will be
larger this year.

The College of Agriculture and Forestry offers a five
years college course in both agriculture and forestry.
Ninety-six college students are enrolled. There is a staff
of six foreign- trained teachers, and two more to arrive
before spring. Three of the four cooperating missionary
societies in the university have already approved of increas
ing their quota of four men in the university to five, the
fifth man to be for agriculture. This will add three men to
our present staff, not otherwise provided for. Five gradu
ates of the College of Agriculture and Forestry are
providing able assistance. *The budget for 1920 is $28,700,
and does not include expenditures to be made for land and
buildings as secured.

*For estimated expense of the department after five years see
p. 155.

-.
m

* *< !*.>? 11*1 Ifc

to Mb-f * fwi **) i *M4 CMEf * v*

> , aS |^

*--:-

r JiMMtt M o t.^k.drw

N</ t .1 lldi fe.il Ml **NI ftHI Ui ! i

C 1 ^ JL ****k "Tdir^r ~j

^^^^W ^9 ^^ Vg w^^i ^P^

^ W ^

:

f^ttHf

lh lU . Mi

ffMl

krk lk*

^* ! ! ! fr IW
frwB lfc . .. f IL rrx*f. to fe

*- *! k*|>| I!|K
i*rf <r(tHir t

! -f ,

olwt u < l.^t! kr^
I* ** ikf

174 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

The Hucbow Woman s School has gone a

Babiesto little W ^ n this task Pu P ils have come

Boarding School f rom many cities in this and other provinces,
some to learn their A B C s and others to add
to their Chinese the courses in home economics and science.
When the school opened in March, 1917, there were seven
students; this year twenty-eight pupils have entered
classes, bringing with them an assortment of seventeen
children. The women range in age from twenty-one to
nearly forty, and their husbands come from all walks in
life students, Y. M. C. A. secretaries, Chinese World
Student Movement, secretary, lawyers, pastors, rubber stock
agent, salt commissioner, officials, and many others.

Carin tor the ^ ie cn ^dren divide easily into two

Little Ones * classes, those who subsist on mother s milk
and those who do not. One of the first feats
of the year is to transfer all children over a year old into
the second class, and it is surprising what a knowledge of
dietetics it takes to convince Chinese mothers of the value
of other foods than milk. If the teacher can bring a foreign
child on the stage at the psychological moment as an
advertisement of her point it sometimes saves endless
discussion and makes a convert of the mother.

The children s department is an embryo bedlam for
the first few days of every term. The mothers put their
wee ones in the nice sunny children s room with its beauti
ful pictures and delightful playthings, and then the walls
immediately begin to echo with terrible wails. Fortunately
the room contains something besides pictures and play
things our children s nurses, young women who have had
some grammar school education and who, while in the
school, take two classes of study a day. Somehow or other
these nurses bring an atmosphere of peace and happiness
out of the chaos in a few days time, and all remains serene
until the next term brings more little strangers.

T , The older children go to the mission

Kindergarten kindergarten in the morning, the tiny ones

sleep in their baskets, and the middle-sized

ones occupy the playroom. They have their schedule of

ITS

Ik* <! f *fcd M kfcptttv? AkMrt Ik* cfcit^f* &
I k* lkr t7 OMll .. * t U^afkt

tk* Aillfia m +M 4 lr. Ikf
ik**r wkJt alkMjtfcM. to

T * ? f*fto |^r 4 kjM k*

Iml

!* U* MMMl d

lk
! Ik* )<+t

If fl*i k# p4 i* ix ii Ufet |4Mi >
Ik* irt ; AMM { t * .

% MM! M r*r - >-

fjfi **d IMI
BMl.tf.1

: iw p*fi !*.- , ,

CHAPTER XVIII

PROMOTION OF PHONETIC WRITING IN CHINA
Miss S. J. Garland

Deciding on a ^ ie s ^ x ^ annual meeting of the China

Script Continuation Committee, upon the recom

mendations of the Special Committees on
Christian Literature and Religious Education, appointed a
committee to make recommendations with regard to the
problem of a simplified system of writing Chinese. Through
the immediate appointment of subcommittees and by
extensive correspondence, as well as by personal consultation
with those who had given careful study to this problem, a
large amount of information was secured. This was laid
before a conference specially called for this purpose, on
September 24-25, 1918. This conference, after carefully
considering all the evidence, voted unanimously to recommend
the adoption of the Chu Yin Tzu Mn system of phonetic
writing.

A Government , This C/n ; Yin 8 / stem was adopted by a
System conference of seventy representatives of the

various provinces, called in the first year of
the Republic by the National Ministry of Education to
consider the unification of the spoken language. Primarily
the system was not prepared with a view to teaching
illiterates but as a means of accurately recording the sounds
which the conference decreed should be fixed as the standard
or National form of pronunciation, given to some 7,000 or
8,000 of the characters in most common use. Had the
needs of the illiterate masses been more fully cocsidered,
greater simplicity might have been secured, but in spile of
certain things which many have desired to see altered, the
system is readily learned, and, being entirely of Chinese
origin and having the support of the National Ministry of
Education, will appeal much more to Chinese literates and
illiterates than any system, however theoretically perfect,
which might be the product of foreigners.

OifetTtf.

wtmtmmt ui 11^ ;

t

178 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

distribution. The Fund has moreover supplied the money
that has been used in the necessary experimental work in
preparing type.

Beginnings ^ S P* te ^ ^ ie v l uil tary help SO freely

Sio W given, the output of literature during the

year has been disappointingly small. Many
initial difficulties have, however, been overcome and the way
prepared for more speedy production in the future. The
publications of the China Sunday School Union in script
have met a great need when other literature was scarce and
have been invaluable in making the system widely known.

The Chu Yin Tzu Mu had no sooner
Alterations keen acce P te d by the special committee and
Only Agreed to announced as the most all round suitable for
use in missionary circles than suggestions
began to come from many quarters with a view to correcting
what were generally felt to be weak places in the system.
Many of these suggestions were of great value and received
close attention from the committee. Much correspondence
with workers in various parts of the country and with the
promoters of the phonetic system in Peking followed.
Committee meetings were held to discuss the points at issue
and finally, correspondence having failed to secure the
desired concessions, the committee sent two of its members
as a deputation to Peking. A number of questions and
suggestions were laid before the Peking leaders of the script
movement but the outcome was disappointingly small, in
fact practically nil. To all intents and purposes the system
remains unchanged.

"While accepting the system unchanged, the committee
has made a number of minor alterations in the dictionary
of national pronunciation with a view to making the
Christian literature published in phonetic more easily
intelligible to its readers. No alterations have been made
without the fullest discussion and the approval of competent
authorities, both Chinese and foreign. The committee has
had very emphatic expression of approval of the changes
made from workers in almost all the Mandarin-speaking
provinces.

X

180 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

the illiterate masses and of hope for the nation. If the
Chinese scholar can be led to regard the phonetic script
as a stepping-stone to the study of the historic script,
not a substitute for it t much of his opposition will vanish
and he may learn to welcome this new means of helping
his country.

Several missions have already pledged
Missions themselves to promote the use .of the script in

Approving every possible way, the Norwegian Lutheran
Mission having made the learning of it com
pulsory for all their mission agents. Some schools and
churches have taken up the movement as a direct evangelistic
agency and are finding it of great practical usefulness.

Teachfn While the bulk of the teaching done in

Illiterates the early part of the year has been in the

line of teaching literates with a view to their
undertaking the work of teaching illiterates as soon as more
adequate supplies of literature were available, yet in seven
or eight provinces illiterates have been taught with very
encouraging results and there is every prospect of speedy
growth in this direction.

Loca [ In Shantung and Hupeh, where the

Variations vernacular varies very considerably from

the National spelling, local workers who
were very keen to introduce phonetic writing have taught
best to prepare some simple teaching books in locally
spelled form, so as to make the initial stages easier for the
beginner. It is confidently expected that after studying
these introductory books, pupils will be able to read the
literature prepared in the National spelling.

While this step may prove advisable in
System Adapted f centers the committee believes that

to Needs of , , , . , T . , n . ...

Mandarin- books prepared in the ^National spelling, with

Speaking China the addition of the diacritical marks adopted
by the committee, will be well adapted for
use throughout the whole Mandarin-speaking area, and
would strongly urge that in all cases a faithful trial under
correct pedagogical conditions should be made with the
standard literature before any changes are made. It will

lil

Ml U

UUI

1A Ifc-

182 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

Teaching as ^ n some places, Chinese students are

Patriotic Service taking up the teaching of the phonetic system
with considerable enthusiasm as a patriotic
work. The great need at present is more effective teaching
methods and better-trained teachers. Granted these and a
rapid expansion of the phonetic movement may be con
fidently expected.

T This sketch must not close without men-

immense ,. .. . . ...... . . ,

Possibilities on ^ the immense possibilities which lie
before the phonetic movement in China. The
introduction of a National system of phonetic writing into a
land in which there are more than three hundred million
illiterates of all ages is a step w T hich must mean much to the
world at large whether for good or evil. The present crisis
in China s internal and international political affairs finds
her students roused and united as never before to seek some
means of helping their country. Cannot Christian schools and
the Christian Church unite in one great effort to use this new
weapon which has been provided surely by God Himself at
this critical moment to spread amongst the illiterate masses,
with a fullness and clearness never before possible, the
knowledge of the Truth which alone can make men or
nations really free? Could they not in this way show the
student body of China the one and only true solution of the
problems which confront them ?

Lea oe of ^ n ^ ie n P e ^ uniting all Christian

Service schools and churches in a widespread cam

paign against illiteracy, a "League of
Service " has been proposed, banding together all who will
help in this great work. Membership badges with ribbons
and banners for the most successful individuals and
churches or schools are to be prepared. The motto of the
League is "Truth shall deliver/ As certain also of
China s own sages have said, 5 ~p gj M Z. H it, " When the
state is decadent, use Truth as a means of deliverance."
Not force, not civilization, not democracy, but truth, the
Truth as it is in Christ Jesus this alone will save China
or any other nation, and the Church of God in China has
now a chance of making that Truth effectively known by

* <*

*-

c MMMsart . InrtaHfVMM IMV t<* HI

PART V

MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORK
CHAPTER XIX

THE CHINA MEDICAL BOARD 19J8-J919
Roger S. Greene

Effect of the ^ike most other enterprises, the work of

War the China Medical Board during the past year

was very seriously hampered by various con
ditions due to the war in Europe. The Director of the Peking
Union Medical College, Dr. Franklin C. McLean, entered
the medical reserve corps of the United States Army in the
fall of 1917 and took a prominent part in the organization
of the departments of internal medicine in the American
army hospitals. During the last year of the war he was in
France as senior consultant in general medicine for the
American Expeditionary Force, with the rank of major.
Several other men, either under appointment to Peking or
under consideration for appointment, were also in military
service in the American, Canadian, or British armies, and it
was, therefore, impossible to make much progress with the
organization of the staff. Early in 1919, however, Doctor
McLean was released from the army, and since then a good
deal has been accomplished. Several important appoint
ments have been made since our previous report.

Dr. R. Gr. Mills, formerly in charge of
Additions to ,, , , J .,

the Staff the research department or the Severance

Hospital and Medical School in Seoul, has
been appointed professor of pathology. He has been spend
ing two years in study and teaching at Johns Hopkins
Hospital at Baltimore, and will come to China in the fall
of 1920.

Dr. J. Preston Maxwell, formerly of the English

Presbyterian Mission at Yungchun, Fukieu, who has been

working at Johns Hopkins, and elsewhere under a fellowship

McAi rtirr
tt+m i

V f

it

o! UM AOMVWIM

1>

*

ftMMhfart of tto Mir* f orfe**! !!>. **

cs^aMSiStr^^x,

Rtffcl wtkrf MlfMM IMW ! l*S ftftMMNv^*

186 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORK

The new buildings of the college and
Tehin IOn hospital have been seriously delayed by the
Laboratories difficulty of securing materials and me
chanical equipment from abroad and by the
necessity of making certain changes in the plans. The
southern group, however, comprising the teaching labora
tories for anatomy, physiology, and chemistry, will be
finished this fall. The department of anatomy has already
moved into its new quarters, and the others will soon follow.
The hospital group will not be finished till the fall of 1920,
although all but two of the main buildings are now under
roof, and in some of them a great deal of the interior work
has been also done.

The first class enters the medical school
SSfcaf School P r P er this fall. The registration is not yet
Proper " complete, as the school was not to open until

October 1, but there will probably be six
students in the entering class, five of whom graduated from
the premedical school this spring, while- one took his college
course in the United States. There will also be a few
graduate physicians taking some of the undergraduate
courses in order to make up the deficiencies in their earlier
training in the laboratory branches.

The Premedical Twenty-eight new students have passed
Course the examinations for admission to the pre

medical school, of whom six have qualified
for advanced standing, while twenty-two are admitted to
the first-year class. These figures are not final, as some
who have qualified may not register, while other promising
candidates are taking their examinations later, including
two who have had their high school work in Canada.

During the year the trustees voted that

Decision to W0m en students should be admitted to the
Admit Women ... . . , ,. ,

Students premedical school, as well as to the medical

school, on the same basis as men. The
announcement of this decision appears to have aroused
considerable interest among students in the higher schools
for women, and two young women have been already
admitted to the premedical school. The fact that there are

Iff

( !! MM fetvltf ! iw

. .

it 1

. t

y.

IW <rt of l

*^ fc

u MNwiiat to 11

t* IW I
TW t^<HM> ifc1

188 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORK

allowances for travel, but the increased cost of transporta
tion made necessary additional allowances to Chinese
students, amounting to $4,000, making the total amount
granted for Chinese doctors, nurses, and medical students
$24,923.33. During the year two Chinese doctors who had
held fellowships in the United States returned to China
under appointments to the Peking Union Medical College,
and one of the holders of the nurses scholarships is giving
temporary assistance in the hospital. Some of the other
Chinese doctors and nurses who are to return from the
United States during the next year and a half will be of
great help when the time comes to open the new hospital.
Fellowships and aids of various kinds were given to
sixteen foreign doctors, to a total amount of $15,875. All
of these doctors had been engaged in hospital work in
China, and all but one were missionaries.
Aid to Hospitals O n account of the demands upon the

resources of the Rockefeller Foundation for
war work, and partly on account of the increased cost of
all the enterprises of the Board in China due to the un
favorable exchauge,-a more conservative policy was adopted
in regard to the aiding of mission hospitals. It is likely
that a definite program and budget will be adopted .at the
meeting of the Board in December, 1919, to cover the work
of this nature, to be undertaken during the next five years.
Since the report for the last YEAR BOOK was prepared, the
following grants have been made : To the Southern Baptist
Hospital at Yangchow, $45,000 Mex. for buildings and
equipment; to the American Presbyterian Hospital at
Changteh, Hunan, an annual grant of $2,250 gold for
maintenance; to the Northern Baptist Hospital at Shao-
lising, $1,050 toward the additional cost of an X-ray
outfit; to the London Mission Hospital at Tsangchow,
Chihli, toward the support of a nurse; to the American
Board Hospital at Tehchow, $3,583.55 Mex. toward the
cost of repairs and improvements made necessary by the
floods of 1917 and an additional grant for the support of a
business manager; to the Foreign Christian Missionary
Society for improvements in buildings and equipment for
the Luchowfu Hospital, $25,500 Mex., an annual grant of

I
9* **

CHAPTER XX

MORAL WELFARE WORK IN CHINA
Frank Rawlinson

As a field for survey along all lines of social evil, China
offers immense possibilities. Vital statistics, however, are
practically unknown and anything like scientific summaries
effecting the whole of China are at present impossible. A
fairly thorough survey of Peking has been secured!
Preliminary surveys have also been started in some other
places.

The absence of scientific data makes it
Absence difficult to summarize the present situation

Information ^itli regard to moral conditions in China.
There is a growing feeling that something
should be done to stop the exploitation of minors by the
cigarette trade. Owing to the difference of opinion on the
use of tobacco by adults, it is possible that nothing further
than this is at present widely contemplated. The situation
regarding alcohol is that it is an article of common use at
feasts and festivals in almost all parts of China, though
drunkenness, as known in the West, is not very prominent.
As a beverage at meals it is used to a certain extent by the
rich. Its manufacture is a recognized industry, taxed by
the Government. In some places its use seems to be grow
ing. Not much information as to the composition of
Chinese alcoholic drinks is available, though it lias been
studied in some places. The use of foreign liquors and
wines is appearing in the leading outports, along the
railway lines, and to some extent in the homes of the rich.
In the early part of 1918 liquors and wines and ales valued
at Tls. 82,000 arrived from Canada. As to how far wines
and liquors are coming in from the United States and
England, no data seems to be available.
Revival of With regard to opium there has been a

Opium recrudescence of its use, and a strong reaction

in opposition thereto, which is considered by

.

tfv
Ito

192 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORK

Anti-Alcohol "With regard to an anti-alcohol campaign,

Campaign there has been considerable interest aroused.

Vigorous protests have been made against the
proposed invasion of China by foreign brewery interests.
In January, 1919, at the request of many of the missions,
the China Continuation Committee sent an appeal to the
Foreign Missions Conference of North America against
the proposed plans of American brewers along this line.
Later four hundred and thirty-six British residents in China
signed an appeal which was sent to prominent British
officials and leaders, protesting against the investment of
British capital in the liquor trade in China. A few
Chinese protests have also been heard in some places.
Abstinence from the use of liquor is a condition of church
membership in some places. In the way of organized
effort we find that the Christian Endeavor Society is
doing considerable to promote temperance ideals. The
W. C. T. U. has branches in China. Dr. Mary Stone is the
president of the Union in China. This organization has
published a number of pamphlets and articles dealing with
the harmful effects of alcohol. Its work is growing.
In the early part of 1919 Dr. Gandier
Representative v ^ ie ^ China, looking into the matter of
of Anti-Saloon .. , . , T . .

League possible anti-alcohol propaganda in China.

He held several conferences with those inter
ested in this movement, especially with the Moral Welfare
Committee of the China Continuation Committee, which
was appointed in the early part of 1919 to promote moral
welfare interests. A movement has been started for the
establishment of a national office for anti-alcohol propa
ganda. A short list of questions dealing ^vith this matter
was sent to every mission station in China. Such answers
as have come in serve to confirm the statement made above
as to the lack of definite and comprehensive information as
to this particular evil. It is felt, however, that the time
has come when the Christian forces in China must take
their part in freeing the world from the alcohol blight.
There is no doubt that the interest being shown in China by
various anti-alcohol organizations will bear fruit in live and
widespread activity.

:a S t^ei . r

.>.,! 7W WM later t**f4

v , Aar . *

. u

TWy

Wlk*

194 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WOKK

The Social Evfl l v h e movement against the social vice,

while it is just beginning, is full of promise.
That there is terrible need for it is evident. In 1918 in
Shanghai, the Moral Welfare Committee was formed, on
which were represented eighteen local religious and
philanthropic organizations. This organization has to a
certain extent studied the situation, though they have
been hampered for lack of adequate executive offices. The
percentage of prostitutes in Shanghai is very high, and the
need of something to curb this evil is evident. As a result
of the agitation carried on by this organization and others,
the Shanghai ratepayers at their annual meeting in April,
1919, appointed a vice commission, which is now studying
the situation, and, it is hoped, will register some progress.
The presence, however, of sixteen legal codes of foreign
nations differing on this problem, makes the task difficult
though the fact that the legal policy of the nations having
the majority of the residents in this International Settlement
is opposed to this business, should enable them in time to
bring about a great improvement. Part of the work of the
Special Committee of the China Continuation Committee
on Moral Welfare referred to above, has been to stir up
interest in connection with this problem. At their sugges
tion the matter was presented at various summer resorts.
One result has been the organization of the Fukien Moral
Welfare Association, which is taking hold of the problem
of various social evils in real earest.

Kuling Missionary Conference recommended that stu
dents at the theological schools should be taught the
science of surveys in order that they might participate in
work of this and kindred societies. This is so valuable a
suggestion that we venture to pass it on.

Contacts are being made between the
Shanghai Moral Welfare Committee, the
Contacts China Continuation Committee Special Com

mittee on Moral Welfare, and organizations
interested in such subjects at home. There are signs of inter
national cooperation along these lines. In all probability
the propaganda against the social evil will have a central

M<

w *r* U Wif 11** Al

*

TV

t Ml

It

t Cfc

CHAPTER XXI

THE BOY SCOUTS IN CHINA
G. S. Foster Kemp

History The first troop of Chinese Boy Scouts

was probably the one started in New York
by the New York Chinese Students Club in the fall of 1910,
the president and secretary of which are now scout com
missioner and councilor respectively of the Canton branch.
This was the year in which both the British and American
Scout Associations got their first charters.

In China itself, the first troops among Chinese boys
seem to have been the Boone Troop of Boone University,
Wuchang, and the one started in the Public School for
Chinese, Elgin Road, Shanghai, by the principal, G. S. F.
Kemp. Mr. Kemp started his troop in the spring of 1913
and at the same time formed an association of those
interested in scouting in Shanghai. Other troops were
rapidly formed in Shanghai and other cities and they looked
to this association for leadership.

In May, 1915, during the second Far

Forming a Eastern Games, which were held in Shanghai,
National . . n , . , , .,

Organization a special rally was held ot scout troops from
Shanghai and Canton, about three hundred
scouts taking part. The Shanghai Chinese Scouts Associa
tion took the opportunity to call a meeting of all interested
in the scout movement. The result was the organization
of a national association which later took the name of " The
Boy Scouts Association of China." The first officers were
as follows: president, Chung Mun-yew; vice presidents:
Y. C. Tong, C. C. Nieh, W. E. Leveson, Dr. F. L. Hawks
Pott. The scout council was composed of the Shanghai
scout council, thirty names, and the following: Dr. C. C.
Wong, Peking, Chang Po-ling, Tientsin, Hin Wong,
Canton, C. F. Lee, Nanking, Cio Lik-daik, Foochow,
Stanley V. Boxer, Hankow, B. Yen, Wuchang. The officers

K Rf. in Mi.
lumi. ffc

nil Ml. Bu !(! rJin i tut, r.k TMI
M4b9fvt O*U*0*k OMWMMB! tartltalvcf TwH

aftf %i ftaftf I i

<jf%fttk J4 LlMpk V

I Mwtwit *f NftMktftt l**kiiM YMMM M<*

.f4iMl t

^^M^M

fr

HM

MflMM MWtl M !
llM * l*o* !a IW *ofiAt
WM*M U t* - **

vMB* VMMHM CHM^ flpH^ (ft4 if
tw MWtatM^ . to

198 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORK

The branch enrolls or suspends troops,
V 5 "^ issues or withdraws warrants to officers, issues

of" Branches an( ^ nas manufactured its own certificates,
badges, etc., thus combining the functions of
the branch with many most important functions of the na
tional council in England and America. In fact at present
the branches are independent in all except name and the uni
formity occasioned by using the same handbook as a general
guide. An employed staff at headquarters will enable the
National Council to change this as the association grows
stronger. National headquarters issuing all warrants cer
tificates, badges, etc., will make for greater unity.
The Troop The troop, in China, consists of two or

more patrols. Ideally it should be limited to
three patrols, but the lack of scoutmasters in some places
forbids this. Scoutmasters of the right kind are the
fundamental need. They have a very great opportunity in
molding the lives of boys, but they are hard to find. An
institution or troop committee of at least three responsible
men must be back of a troop if it desires to be enrolled in
the association.

The Patrol The patrol is the basic unit of the move

ment. In China it consists of from six to
twelve scouts. It is governed by the boys themselves under
the leadership of the scoutmaster. It *is the unit for
competitions, etc. Unless the work of the patrol is thorough
the boy scouts Movement is a failure.

Principles While the scout movement in China is

based on international scout principles, its
statement of these principles is somewhat different from
those of other countries. The general principles as stated
in the Handbook are as follows :

Alms The aim of the Association is to develop

good citizenship among boys, by training
them in habits of observation, obedience, and self-reliance;
inculcating loyalty and thoughtfulness for others and teach
ing them services useful to the public and handicrafts
useful to themselves.

" The Association is anxious to promote internationas
peace by entering into friendly relations with organization!

CM** !**& torn Ml*f * > . A*d to
. <rrMB4rtv *<J M!M*

MMI VMM. *avnqpMMM.

k* ft* M

u fat CW4 ll to ** ifcr **

^ r* vf*vi ^Mfvf^nHk

\ -

t
nry !

> -f

t T* M

U fkt

. O9

t* y
!*

tW :

200 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORK

The third section of the principles is on

Kellgious ... ,. , .

Policy religious policy. It states that the best kind

of man can only be developed from the boy
who recognizes his obligation to his God. This religious
policy is the deep undercurrent of international scouting.
The qualifications for scoutmaster in the British Head
quarters Regulations include, "a full appreciation of the
religious and moral aim underlying the scheme of, scouting."
The Canadian policy contains the following: "It is
expected that every scout shall belong to some religious
denomination, and attend its services." The American
Handbook under the head, " A Boy Scout s Religion" says:
"Scouting presents greater opportunities for the develop
ment of the boy religiously than does any other movement
instituted solely for the boys. Its aim to develop the boy
physically, mentally, and spiritually is being realized very
widely. The movement lias been developed on such broad
lines as to embrace all classes, all creeds, and at the same
time, to allow the greatest possible independence to indi
vidual organizations, officers, and boys."

In China objection has been made to the

Chinese religious policy. The scout movement is

Objection to .,f ,. . n , T ^ .,, ,

Religious Policy wanted but with religion left out. It will be
noticed that while the Scout Promise in other
lands is to God, in China, it is to "my God." In the
Chinese handbooks the word used for God is Shang-ti a
name entirely of Chinese origin and venerated by all
Chinese. It is also used by Christians as a Chinese equiva
lent for the " Supreme Being." Nevertheless the Kiangsu
Educational Association has felt it to be necesssiry to
organize a separate association [based on the scout move
ment but without reference to God. The Chinese edition of
the official Handbook of the Boy Scout Association of China
published by the Commercial Press has also omitted the
reference to God in the Scout Promise. The reason fcr this
is not known to the Canton branch. Other scout publica
tions of the Commercial Press in Chinese give the full
promise.

; T% k4

* I; MM* iKiiiiai wrt

I IXIIIXH tf W :(!* VI

- , . - t. UJ

202 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORK

1. Commercial and Industrial Division, giving a
choice of seventeen subjects, such as Bookkeeping, Car
pentry, Engineering, Printing, Silk Culture, etc.

2. Educational Division, with nine subjects, Art,
Architecture, Conservation, etc.

3. Field Division, with five subjects, including For
estry, Gardening, Poultry Farming, etc.

4. Physical Division, with six subjects, Swimming,
Cycling, Boating, etc.

5. Service Division, with fifteen subjects, Public
Health, Sanitation, Fire Control, etc.

p f j I A second-class scout is allowed to win

Badges^ f ur Proficiency Badges. A first-class scout

should win as many as possible, but the work
must be thorough.

In addition to the badges he can win All Round Cords.
If he qualifies in one subject in each of the five divisions, he
can wear a cord of black silk over his right shoulder. Two
subjects in each division entitles him to wear a black and
white cord; three black, white, and blue; four black,
white, blue, and yellow; five black, white, blue, yellow,
and red; the colors of the National Flag. The Proficiency
Badge subjects enable a boy to find his real interests thus
helping him in the choice of his life work. They also
broaden his outlook by giving him a working knowledge in
various subjects. His interest in some of these will continue
through life.

Public Services The scouts in China have shown their

willingness to serve both individually and in
a public manner. They have often acted as guards, escorts,
messengers, ticket collectors, etc.. on public occasions.
Several scouts have won crosses for gallantry.

Canton Branch As the Canton branch is the largest and

in some directions the most developed, a
statement concerning it will probably be of interest. Its
comparative prosperity was directly started by a small
training class for prospective scoutmasters, held in the
fall of 1916.

** ***

. VI Ilk* ivwU te i** llknb*
u

l* w

iMrHn Vn*t

<*! i . TV

UM %MBtt0tfeMM A> t K<

Ht
I

.

*ll
. P**** * <*- wvU TW

4f1tf J>frt>fc

A* rMM.i ,

i4 -

V

TVrt

II ! IV *

)(c 4 tMt^l A4M VA*"

MVrVMl tl <U7 rIVr

IVI frf^tMttllj *il I

204 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORK

China are connected with schools, while in America, accord
ing to Professor Richardson of Boston University, over
ighty per cent of the troops are connected with religious and
welfare organizations. The schools in China are at present
better able to supply leaders than such organizations. In
China the scout uniforms are often provided by parents
or schools. If there is any method by which the boys
can earn the necessary four dollars they are glad to do
so. Economic conditions in China make this most difficult.
Of course the uniform plays a very important part in
the thought of the boy. Chinese boys do not have the
background of an outdoor life. Few of them have fathers
or uncles or older brothers who are camping experts, but
they themselves soon learn and before long become experts.
The Outlook Scouting has made good in China. The

boys of China are eager to become scouts.
There are hundreds of young graduates and older students
who are anxious to serve their country. Many of these
are willing to become scoutmasters if they can secure
training. What is required is the time and thought of men
who believe in scouting, a few at national headquarters
with adequate office assistance, a few at branch head
quarters, and a rapidly increasing body of scoutmasters
throughout the country. The amount of mouey required
would not be large and would be well distributed. The
future of scouting on a national scale is now in the hands
of the Boy Scouts Association of China and whoever is
willing to help it as scoutmaster, instructor, councilor,
-co nmitteeman, or by financial assistance. The second
national conference of the Association is due in 1920. At
that time a strong central office ought to be set up control
ling nationally rather than through the branches the
standardizing agencies and thus relieving the branch offices
for more direct supervision of the troops and scouts them
selves. Several good training courses for scoutmasters
should be set up in different centers. A good scout
magazine should be undertaken giving a national tone that
branch papers cannot supply. A field secretary should be
Appointed who would encourage and assist the branches in
their problems and set the spirit for China.

CMAFT XX1J
or SOCIAL mi VICE

J.
I* I

I

*

<* of Ilia*

llr

f *

< >

of r

206 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORk

distributed to the people by Chinese physicans and through
the native churches. Health campaigns are promoted by send
ing lecturers out through the city and by inviting students
to lectures given at the building. An anti-tuberculosis
calendar was widely distributed.

Tsinan. In addition to city-wide campaigns a child
welfare exhibit is conducted, reaching many people in a
direct way and also making an occasion for special publicity
in the press on the vital matters of child welfare.

Soochovj. Through the aid of a medical missionary
and some of the gentry a distribution of folders dealing
with mosquitoes and malaria has been made. Students in
the science department of the university have run a series
of popular health articles in the newspapers, touching the
fly menace and other vital topics.

Wuchang. Anti-fly lectures have been put on and
other subjects are to be covered in a fall series.

Shanghai. For several years a health campaign of fifty
to one hundred lectures, given in schools, churches, and
branch health office headquarters, has been promoted.
Much carefully prepared literature, including anti-
tuberculosis and anti-fly calendars, has been distributed.

pl , Foochow. One mission is reported to

Service " have called the Association physical director

to meet with their pastors monthly to teach
them games and stunts which can be used to develop in
their respective churches a healthy recreational life. The
Association conducts a training class for play directors
from the various churches of the city. One church has
already secured property and equipment for recreation.
The pastor of that church is coming personally to the
training class. The foreign and Chinese physical directors
are giving time to the union university and government
schools in order to train playground directors and leaders.
Soochow. "Forty-four mow of land near the heart of
the city has been leased for an athletic field and playground.
The Young Men s Christian Association cooperates with
the government and mission schools in all their athletic
activities."

^t *^^^^^ ^*ii ^^^^ k^^j >. it^

I ^^^i WHi ^MW !

JHv fl^A0Pv jfiflVViftny ftBC% >ft>

MM WVV 1 9f
TW Itlt M

u

e

! lk

rf

t

t

it-
M

t

MMiOTr

tMHl t**l MA!

k.

TWr *f

*t

vA rfc i irfta *^ fk^ k^A tf

Ilk*

-

208 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WOBK

further development has taken place. Special groups for
gymnasium work have been ; organized, meeting twice a
week at the Association. All are r not members but are
dealt with as a special group. The Young Men s Christian
Association is just beginning to assist the Sun Company
in opening meetings on Sundays. These start as social
meetings at which lectures of various kinds are given."

Canton. "A call has come to the Association to extend
its work into the government arsenal employing a thousand
men who have Sunday off. The religious work secretary is
in charge of religious work in the Sincere department store,
employing more than one thousand men. He directs the
Bible study and devotional meetings in the store. Another
secretary conducts a Bible class in the largest wholesale
drug firm of the city. Two secretaries are needed for
work in other large retail stores, the idea of the managements
being to establish branches of service for their employees,
supported financially by the companies."

Foochoiv. Cooperation is reported in the matter of
planning a city-wide scheme for industrial, educational
institutions, in which the Association " will try to occupy
such sections of the field as will not bring it into competi
tion with other agencies at work." The Association will
be a vital constituent in the city-wide work. Manual train
ing is being inaugurated in the day school and being con
sidered also for the night school.

Popular Lecture Canton. "We have had about ten popular
lectures during the past year attended by
members as well as students from the government schools.
These lectures have dealt with government and citizenship,
literature, health and education. Average attendance has
been one thousand."

Tsinan. Lectures are being given especially for the
returned Chinese Labor Battalions men just back from
France. Moving pictures are to be used in a series of mat-
shed lectures for the poorer classes.

Tientsin. In connection with the Chinese Red Cross and
the Anti-Opium Society there has been publicity through
lectures.

* U

u

*
.--

. A a*

210 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORK

the means being used in the city to meet them as well as
carrying on certain lines of service. There is one night
school started by the club and two others are contemplated.
"We are making the club work continuous from year to year
and expect it ultimately to include nearly all middle and
upper school students of the city in its membership. Our
plan is the social appeal coupled with Bible study. This
club has a summer conference each year whose aim is
evangelism through the social message."

Tsinan. The Young Men s Christian Association is now
promoting a no-fee poor boys school at the Association. This
meets now only once per week, but hopes later to meet daily if
possible. The purpose of this activity is with the idea of
fostering volunteer service on the part of members as well
as aiding needy boys.

Foochow. One night school for poor boys is conducted
by the day school students; another is directed by leaders
of government school Bible classes. At regular times each
year the Association aids in the financial campaigns of such
institutions as the blind schools and orphanages.

Peking. The students of the social service club have
been doing systematic poor relief work among the people
of a special section of the city in which they have planted a
center. The instruction of poor boys has also been carried
on there.

Tientsin. The flood relief service rendered by the
Association is well known in many sections. Space does not
permit a report on this work. Several of the secretaries
were decorated by the Government for conspicuous service
in their work among the refugees.

Tientsin. In connection with the flood
Employment jj f k of 3917-13 an employment

Service and ... , /

Thrift bureau was instituted for service to refugees.

Promotion No specific thrift campaign reported.

From data submitted, through the teaching
of English and various commercial subjects in the day and
night schools the Associations seem to be lifting boys
and young men to a larger earning capacity.

Ik

ki i

** :

A

A

tott^l TW

> . r*J IB

tf UM

*S of Ik* , f* vf A

ff |TM|> tl| k* f*M4 * f . f -o
Aflrf IBMV HMlk* Ukt k*** W Ik* ffjlfvki k*A*J*JtfUM It)

212 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORK

X

each Sunday school will return to their respective churches
where they will be the patrol leaders and assistants. Later
on scoutmasters will be devoloped in each Sunday school.
(4) The Young Men s Christian Association will have no
troop of its own, but will give all its energy and leader
ship to the development of strong troops in each Sunday
school. It is hoped to capture the scout movement for the
Church. Our idea is to make the Sunday school attractive
to the boy. On Sundays he will have his patrol meeting in
connection with Bible class and on week days there will be
inter-patrol and inter-troop competitions at the Young
Men s Christian Association. We will turn over most of
our equipment to them irrespective of membership in the
Association."

R {Q Tientsin. The Association has been a

Measures most effective force in the development of the

Anti-Narcotic Society whose activities have
been directed toward stamping out the opium evil. One
of the foreign secretaries of the Association has served as
secretary of the society. Wide publicity has been given
to the opium situation, an efficient detective service has been
maintained and encouraging cooperation with the police
has been effected. Quarterly reports are being issued
giving full details about the work done. The headquarters
of the society are in the Young Men s Christian Association
building.

jj { " The Young Men s Christian Association

Dormitories nas J US ^ completed a survey of the dormitories

of the inner city in which students of both
government and private schools are living. This survey
was a preliminary one yet it showed us some of the needs
of the students living in these places. A map showing the
student dormitories and the churches in this section has
been prepared. There is a big work to be done here in
providing clean dormitories at small cost especially to
working men. Such work however requires secretaries
whom we do not as yet have ready for such tasks."

Shanghai. One secretary writes, "The Association is
considering the idea of operating a men s hotel, and we have

211

to

J A .

1 1

f >

,

!

tl

I

IW toM i Ik*

IP* WfMftC !!* 44

MM* c* IW

w tw i

c r "O^

214 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORK

financed by the voluntary contributions of large numbers
of citizens, both rich and poor alike. It is a well-known
fact that for a number of years one of the foreign
secretaries of the Peking Association has patiently worked
on the orphanage project, soliciting financial aid, enlisting
capable Chinese men to serve on the board of directors
and in countless other ways building up the institu
tion. This instance furnishes one of the best examples
obtainable of the manner in which our Association can
give itself in unselfish service to a project that blesses and
enriches the whole community.

A Report of the Foochow Health and Sanitation Association
Promoted by Foochow Young Men s Christian Association

All are familiar with the suddeness and severity of the
cholera epidemic as it struck Foochow this last summer.
Unfortunately no organization was prepared to combat it
and so for several weeks it raged unchecked. Only after it
caused untold loss of life among all classes in Foochow did
the Young Men s Christian Association come to the convic
tion that they should make some effort to educate the people
in stopping the spread of the disease. The board of
directors appointed a small executive committee of five
influential men with Admiral C. P. Sah as chairman. This
committee was given power to raise funds, coopt other
members, and cooperate with the police department of the
government in any way they saw fit. These men met and
organized their work under five subdepartments.

A group of ninety-five men from
(I) Investigation c i mrc i ies schools, and various professional
or Health ,. .. . , . , . , . , .

Conditions lines cooperated in making careful investiga
tion of cholera cases and deaths, methods of
burial, conditions in shops where food was sold, etc. A total
of more than two thousand cases of cholera were investigated
arid reported upon by this group of men. Their reports
brought out significant facts. For instance, it was found
that only 167 cases had foreign-trained medical care; 243
were reported as having no medical care at all. The bal
ance were treated by old-style Chinese physicians. It was

art At
Ill !

to

^*M^kIL ~t \.i

A

l : tf

MMI IK Ik*

rml Ll *ct* <*g w*rd

216 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORK

ways in which he could cooperate with the Chinese com
mittee and American Red Crdss but very few results were
obtained.

(4) The Medical ^" s cons i ste d of four foreign-trained
Committee * Chinese doctors. Their organization planned

to erect a detention hospital or adapt Chinese
temples for their purposes but when the American Red
Cross took over the supervision of two detention hospitals
their plan was abandoned. They did carry on inoculation
free for all classes of people for more than two mouths and
a total of eight thousand three hundred fifty-two men,
women, and children have been inoculated. The entire
expenses of serum, equipment, and other medicine connected
with this undertaking was financed by the executive
committee. The doctors rendered their services free
receiving only reimbursement for their expenses. After
the American Red Cross hospitals were closed this com
mittee adapted and repaired a foreign building on the
New Road which has since served as a detention hospital
for all kinds of diseases. Coffins have been purchased
and funeral expenses paid for many poor people. A
large plot of grave land was bought and has been used
for burials of those who could not afford to buy their own
burial ground. In addition to the work of inoculation this
committee secured large quantities of anti-cholera vaccine
for sale and distribution throughout the province.

The entire expenses for the above program

(5) Finance , , 3 .

Committee nas been secured in voluntary contributions

from Chinese in Fooehow. Small sums from
Chinese in Singapore, Shanghai, and Peking have come in.
Up to date a total of more than $8,000 Mexican has been
received in cash and there are still a little over $2,000
in unpaid subscriptions. All expenses have been carefully
supervised and when the work is finally closed up next
month, we hope to have a sufficient balance on hand to be
prepared for any emergency which may come at a later
time. A complete report in Chinese together with pictures
of the work and financial statement as audited will be
prepared later in the autumn.

.M*rt M m |***t i

life TV |BBIliBll|lM | M*fc rtlft if l^f
llM l^l MMto

CHAPTER XXIII

THE INTERNATIONAL ANTI-OPIUM ASSOCIATION
T. L. Lin

To a casual observer it has often appeared that the
Chinese as a whole are born with a national tendency to
opium smoking. The number of the victims claimed by
this deadly drug and the amount of wealth wasted through
it are indeed appalling. And to-day the curse of opium
seems still with us! Yet no one can ignore the fact that
side by side with the opium indulgers there have been a
number of men, China s loyal citizens, who hated opium
with a righteous indignation and who pitied their unfortu
nate brothers with a true compassion. Thus Governor Lin
of Fukien would rather go into banishment than wink at the
destruction done by opium in Canton. There have been
corrupt officials and greedy merchants who bought large
stocks of opium to make money out of it; but China has
also produced President Hsu Shih-chang and his wise
advisers who caused the great burning of opium in Shang
hai. Many officials have no doubt made fortunes out of
native anti-narcotic bureaus; yet not a few have meant real
business in the suppression of opium within their own
jurisdictions. It is the old battle between good and evil.
To bring aid to the former that it may eventually rout the
latter, the International Anti-Opium Association of China
came into being with the beginning of the year 1919.

The year 1918 marked the end of the ten-
Wholesale ear con t r act made between Great Britain

.Burning 01 * , _.. . . , , ,

Opium an d China m 190 i by which opium importa

tion from India was to be done away within
ten years. The " Opium Combine," however, succeeded in
persuading certain functionaries of the Peking Government
to purchase from them fifteen hundred chests of this drug
ostentatiously for manufacture of medicine. This audacious

it

n

Mr. I
Mr

. W*d. :

I*f

220 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORK

national headquarters of this Association. At the same
time in Tientsin an Anti-Narcotic Society was formed,
which, in deference to a larger organization, consented to
become the Chihli Branch of the International Anti-Opium
Association. Besides the above-mentioned, the Association
at present has branches in Moukden, Shantung, Shansi,
Honan, Hupeh, Hunan, Kiangsu, and Fukien.

Rev. A. Sowerby, general secretary of
a. FttlSime 8 Peking head branch and Mr. Y. S. Djang,
Secretary general secretary of Tientsin, visited Shang

hai in the early part of July last. At an
executive meeting the scheme of organizing a national
committee representative of all branches was discussed.
They all agreed that with united effort they could extend
the activities of the Association throughout China more
effectively than working alone. The Shanghai branch, as
a first step toward the formation of a national committee,
employed T. L. Lin, a native of Foochow and an American-
trained student, as national secretary of this Association.
The national secretary is "to devote himself to the
development of the Association in all parts of China,
serving also as a means of communication between the
local branches."

Place of ^ a mee ting held shortly after the

Organization arrival of the national secretary, with
the participation of Dr. Wu Lieu-teh, a plan
was dra\yu up by Shanghai for the organization of such a
national committee. A copy of their plan was sent to
Peking and Tientsin for their suggestion and amendment.
The plan treats each province as a unit, with the Anti-
Opium Society established in each provincial center as a
branch of the national association, and local societies in
different cities and towns as sub-branches to the provincial
center; hence Tientsin the head of Chihli branch, Tsinan
that of Shantung, and Taiyuiin that of Shausi. The plan
also provides a national committee, the members of which
are to be elected from all provinces. They are to meet once
a year to decide the policy of the Association and to prepare
the ways and means to carry it out. To superintend the
work of the national secretary and his staff, an executive

IkMljr r

i

T MBHt !
Ht Ik*

TV Ai

222 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORK

The fact that an enormous amount of morphia and
other narcotics is illegally exported from America through
Japan to China does not escape the attention of this Asso
ciation. Thus when Dr. Paul Reiusch and Mr. Julean
Arnold left for America, they were furnished with a care
fully prepared statement* by the national headquarters
of this Association with reference to this ignoble traffic.
They both promised to exert their influence in the United
States to alleviate this anomalous situation. Promise has
also been obtained from the Japanese Government not only
to help in the suppression of the illicit traffic of opium,
cocaine and morphia with China, but also.to include heroin
in the banned list. As to the device of sending morphia
through the mails, M. Picard Destelan has promised the
Association that he would take up the matter at the Inter
national Postal Congress next year.

Action by More recently, in October, the Peking

Conference of Headquarters presented a statement regard
ing the fight against opium to Mr. S. Meyers,
of Commerce wuo was on n * s wa y to Shanghai to attend
the Conference of British Chambers of Com
merce in November, and through him requested the
Conference to grant its support and assistance to this As
sociation. Consequently by the Conference a resolution was
passed, "urging that the British Government shall give
immediate effect to the measures adopted by the Interna
tional Opium Convention at The Hague in 1912 without
waiting for ratification of the convention by other countries
and shall limit the production and export of opium and
similar drugs to that required for legitimate medical use."
"Work in China 2. Fighting the Evil in China. The

Association has been favored with the support
of the President of China who kindly consented to become
its patron. He has issued several mandates urging the
masses to stop poppy cultivation and opium trade, and
ordering the officials to take a strict hand in dealing with the
guilty ones. He has introduced a bill to Parliament, effect
ing heavy punishment on the dealers of morphia. He is

* Editor s Note. For the statement see Appendix.

*

II

ff

l Mr ft II H

-<k *

! <**<

IM fctft fe*

224 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORK

The Future The Association has a great hope not

merely for the futuro of its own mission, but
above all for the future of China. China is bound to become
a great nation, and sooner or later the curse of opium will be
banished from her territory. It is the Association s great
joy to help China to get rid of the bondage of opium and
enter into an age of true freedom. The present turmoil of
China may be a chance for harsh rebuke by China s critics,
but it by no means disheartens the supporters of the
International Anti-Opium Association. They will toil
the harder to make their cause a living one before the
masses. In the provinces where the authority of the Central
Government is not respected they will appeal to the
common sense of the people and teach them that opium is
sucking out their very life blood. In other provinces they
will cooperate with the officials, so that the law-abiding
citizens will cease absolutely the cultivation of poppy and
the trade in opium. With investigation and publicity on
one hand, the support of enlightened officials and healthy
public opinion on the other hand, the Association has full
confidence in the ultimate success of the struggle and the
permanent doing away with an evil that has done such
great harm to China.

PAKI VI

UTOATUK1 IN CHINA
CHAPl*!* XXIV

! Ur M-
tW W*4>

226 LITERATURE IN CHINA

describes the development Qf literature from the earliest
times in an interesting and instructive manner. The author,
Mr. it 56 M. refers on page 29 to Dr. Edkins s book on
"China s Place in Philology" and approves its contention
that there must have been a primitive monosyllabic
language, the parent of Chinese, Egyptian, and other
ancient tongues. The word J?ij is given as an example. In
ancient Chinese, it was "bit," in Hindi "bheda," in Hebrew
"bad," in Latin "pars," and in modern English it appears
in "separation" and "departure." The author admits that
thus Chinese is linked with other languages, living and
dead, and, characteristically claims that his own language
is the original f j& Jg from which these other tongues
were derived. One might mention the new dictionary
issued also by this firm. It is concise and the definitions
good. The continued demand for new dictionaries shows
that whatever progress phonetic script may make the day of
the ideograph has not yet passed.

War Books Going over a well-known publisher s list

of new books I remarked, "It is strange that
so few books were written in Chinese on the War." He
replied, "We published quite a number of books on the war
but the British War Information Committee objected to
them and we withdrew them from circulation."

This was no surprise to me because I had examined
some of these books myself and knew that there were more
than forty of them; all written with a distinctly pro-
German bias. When this was pointed out to the publishers
they offered to suppress the books with an alacrity that
rather suggested that the loss was not their own. It would
be interesting to discover who provided the originals of
these books and bore the cost of their translation and
publication. But the war is over; we shall not rake up
these unpleasant memories further than to express regret
that at a critical time China should have been given a push
toward the camp of her enemies and our congratulations
that the danger was so happily averted.

TT (., , . The tendency of Chinese writers to

Use of Mandarin ,. ., , ^ J ,. , , .

in Literature discard stiff Wen-li and express themselves in

current Mandarin has been accentuated a

: UM fr*i |*ff *) * -

?< ll ft* * *

la

-li CMhi

l*v It f

tU

Dr K

.

M *

kifcrf

Or K

a*

228 LITERATURE IN CHINA

Now, if "everybody" is to be interested in the affairs of
1 he state you must present these affairs to "everybody"
in the language he speaks; therefore much of the literature
sown broadcast by the students was written in Mandarin.

TT f iwr, A-, j Th e second is that China is now studying

Use oi Mandarin _ . i IM. mi ATT^ i-

in Science Western science and literature. Ihe Wen-li

scholar is like a worker in mosaic. He has at
his disposal a heap of ancient gems of literature and these
he disposes and rearranges to work out the new combinations
of his changing thought. But the writer who seeks to
expound science and psychology finds little in the glittering
heap of literary quotations that will fit into the pattern he
is working. Words to him must be the antithesis, not of
other words, but of things. A sentence need not parallel its
preceding sentence in tone and rhythm but it must mean
something as definite as an angle in a brick wall and it must
be incapable of meaning anything else. Elegant Wen-li fails
here and so the new learning turns to Mandarin.

-,, Q . The anti-Japanese boycott produced a

The Student ... ., rn , J , v

and Politics literature ot its own. The students showed

themselves very skillful pamphleteers. Many
of the placards were illustrated with cartoons, some of
them striking and suggestive. One could not help wishing
that some of the talent displayed in this campaign could
be utilized in the preparation of gospel tracts. There was
a vim and snap about these productions that much of the
output of our publishing houses sadly lacks.

A certain number of a magazine issued by

Sample of ^ s t n( ] en t s contained the followin parable :

btudent , t ... , , , ,

Literature There wa- once a man who wa much hen

pecked. His wife was haughty and violent
and often compelled him to do menial duties but he bore it
patiently and avoided strife. One day they quarreled about
some trifling matter and the wife struck her husband a
resounding blow on the face, leaving the trace of her
fingers on his cheek. Just then a friend called arid the
good man, unaware of the tell-tale mark on his face, went
out to greet him. TJie guest inquired the reason for the dis
figurement and the husband was forced to confess the

s,

/ "

ft 14*4

I *

230

Revolutionaries," "Monarchy and Capitalism in Japan," etc.
The Ladies Journal, j^ -& $| fg, is full of interesting articles
on women s work in the world and in the home. The Student
Magazine, H g| f$, begins with a scholarly article on the
lessons to be gathered from the recent anti- Japanese agitation.
It argues; (1) that right is indestructible; (2) that the
redress of wrong is not easy; (3) that union is strength;
(4) the necessity of patience; (5) the emergency of self-
consciousuess. A later article is a discussion of two problem
plays by Strindberg and Bjornson. The author flounders
out of his depth but the article plainly shows that there is
nothing young China does not intend to know and nothing
she regards as outside the range of her criticism.

The most popular and easily the most influential of
the magazines is La Jeunesse, ?Jft ff *- This is the organ
par excellence of young China, of the intransigents! s, of
those who intend to turn the world upside down and
remold this sorry scheme of things more nearly to their
heart s desire.

Taking up the last issue of this magazine we note that
the premier article is an essay on pragmatism by Professor
$j jj|. It extends to fourteen pages of close type. A careful
reading shows that the author knows his authorities well and
he illustrates and embellishes his argument with quotations
from old Chinese and new Western philosophers.

The argument runs along this line: The
Cfa^^d vi pragniatists (James, Dewey, etc.) have
point 2 * changed the fundamental conception of the

older scientists. Natural laws (gravitation,
etc.) are no longer regarded as being fixed and immutable.
They are, hypotheses only, and satisfy us for the present
until some one shall arise and formulate other and more
satisfying theories, when we shall abandon those now
current and adopt the new and better formulae.

Even mathematical axioms are not to be regarded as
final truth. Whilst, for practical purposes, we agree that
the three angles of a triangle are equal to two right angles
or that two parallel lines never meet, nevertheless there are
new geometries (Lobatschewsky s) which prove that the

fnm turn* < HMI>

Ikfw >fcjU oj * l*e * s - . x ngfcl ftl

l Mferfc cf tW* TV *"

f fP* lkl * Iw Ikv "rf <e tMV*

U* *r 99-

M kl V MM* t| t. br
W *! Mi *l

r^

* I

f -a* *! Mft r4
IU *! IW Mill

U W41 IMW -W
rffwrl of <*fj rftftf Ito *
III

f *

232 LITERATURE IN CHINA

down the fundamental laws of progress, China s sages have
labored to devise principles of justice and laws with
which to curb the tierce passions of selfish men. On these
foundations has been built that civilization which has
outlasted Babylon and Rome and won the admiration of the
modern world.

Now comes Professor Hu and his coadjutors, learned in
the wisdom of the West, who proceeds quietly to undo the
"bands," $3, woven with four thousand years of patient
thought. According to the new philosophy there is no
Heaven, 5c; no God, _h ifr; no Reason, jl; no Principle, ag;
no Right, ^; no Wrong, #; no Good, F; no Bad, ^ . There
is nothing left but a great swollen I the bloated superman.
Reality is my creation. Truth is my tool. Law is what I
approve. Right is what satisfies me.

The Hoi Polloi What will happen when the four hundred

million common people, M Ifc, understand and
appreciate this new teaching? To them the taxes they pay
on salt and laud and wine and tobacco seem real enough.
Their daily toil, the hunger and cold, are no illusions and
they will ask what right the rich have to hold their
possessions or the Mandarins to occupy their office?
\Vhen the answer is given that "right" no longer exists;
that it never was more than a figment of a philosopher s
imagination, then the way will be paved for Bolshevism, red
ruin, and the breaking up of laws.

TT*,,, TJ . Professor Hu utterly disagrees with his

The Idea 01 -_ . J . ? ITT-H-

God Master on the question ot religion. William

James, he says, was a sou of the manse and it
was not possible for him to divest himself of the prejudices
of his early training. When Dr. James declares that the
idea of God brings peace and comfort to the heart and
makes a cosmos of the universe giving us hope that good will
be the final goal of ill, Professor Hu declares this state
ment to be very injurious, US ^f ^ #j, and proceeds to state
his own attitude toward faith in God. The value of
every idea must be tested before it can be believed.
Ideas are like checks. You present your check on the
bank of nature and if it is honored then your idea is

1

234 LITERATURE IN CHINA

but sages arose and taught a better way. In a still more
remote period no " bond," $33, existed between husband and
wife and there were no rulers and no ruled. Indeed that
ideal state still exists among the animals and, to some extent,
amongst savages. If we must " progress " in this direction
then the wheel will come full circle and mankind shall be
once more on a level with the beasts,

cHArrt.it xxv

PUMJCAT1OM I* GMMW or TVtt POOI MIAMI

! fc*

Mtr

i

4 t rr

* %* v

A O * >

, , - | r 4* ji ,. \ f IV t

ft t

JM * %Mftt n^% Ik ft

f W M

f..

236 LITERATURE IN CHINA

China Baptist Publication Society, Canton

IS S $ M W. 34 pp. Copy, 0.02

THE WORD OF GOD THE SWORD OF THE SPIRIT. Tr. C. J. Lowe.

fll 8ft W. 28 pp. Copy, 0.02

LOVE YOUR ENEMIES. By Chuh Kai-sen.

it 3 IB f W. 57 pp. Copy, 0.04

TAOISM AND BUDDHISM COMPARED WITH CHRISTIANITY. By Chang
Yi-ching.

Jjft il 4B if H W So pp. Copy, 0.30

AN OUTLINE OF CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY. Based on W. N. Clarke. Tr.
W. H. Millard, T. E. Tong, and F. J. White.

it ill H$ M *. ^ W. 85 pp. Copy, 0.03

Two GREAT PERSECUTIONS OK TAOISM AGAINST BUDDHISM. By Chang.
Yi-ching.

I* *B JL & W W. 41 pp. Copy, 0.03

ARE CHRISTIANS BETRAYERS OF THEIR COUNTRY S WELFARE ? By
Chang Yi-ching.

m tfc m ? sa \v. 84 PP . copy, 0.015

THE EVILS OF A STATE RELIGION. By Chang Yi-ching.

m If English and M. 16 pp. Copy, 0.02

THE GOSPEL.

5 it H g Swa. 45 pp. Copy, 0.04

THE SWATOW CATECHISM.

m. 4 fft ... W. 19 pp. Copy, 0.01

THE SOUL OF MAN. By Yang Hai-feng.

& ft & ft W. 29 pp. Copy, 0.03

THE ORIGIN OF ALL THINGS. By Yang Hai-feng.

3E 5fe ffl ?L IE W. 89 pp. Copy, 0.04

WANG CH UNG CHALLENGES CONFUCIANISM. By Chang Yi-ching.

A fi ft W W. 9 pp. Copy, 0.01

MEN SHOULD WORSHIP GOD. By Tang Si-tien.

* If- h & W. 34 pp. Copy, 0.03

MODERN REFORMS AMONG WOMEN AND GIRLS OF CHINA. By Pen
Hwo-nien.

China Continuation Committee, Shanghai

* r ^ & * $& f jg m ra m w. 356 PP . c opy , 0.70

CHINA CHURCH YEAR BOOK, 1918. Ed. Rev. C. Y. Cheng, D. D.

*s*II1?S**l&-tr=fct > *B*: - w. 98 PP . Copy, 0.20

PROCEEDINGS OF THE SEVENTH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE CHINA CON
TINUATION COMMITTEE.

-

111 * I C MM.

*< < i

fi t 7 4 A W. ~4 M p|> Ctaff .

>

OT** >* *

A^fc fcl T A W

9 6 J

* l MAfllfl fHttfMMk ^VIBMHH **

^M * * .

1" : . . . lif I. *

I 1 ?,

Bi

LITERATURE IN CHINA

ffi mm W. 86pp. Copy, 0.17

ROMANCE OF NATURE. Prepared by W. Hopkyn Rees and Hsu Chia-
lising.

# ft H W. 42 pp. Copy, 0.10

THE GREAT COMPANION. By Lyman Abbott. Translated by W.
Hopkyn Rees and Hsu Chia-hsing.

BS A 386 W W. 196pp. Copy, 0.28

THE JESUS OF HISTORY. By T. R. Glover. Prepared in Chinese by
Eva* Morgan and Chou Yun-lou.

Church Literature Committee Sheng Kong Hut

44 gip & W. 52pp. Copy, 0.10

THE PASTOR S PATTERN. By Y. Y. Tsu.

# H & Hf W. 7(5 pp. Copy, 0.10

MACCABEES, BOOK 1. Tr. M. H. Throop.

^ li tf H W. 130pp. Copy, 0.20

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Tr. M. H. Throop.

% * ft 3 s -b 2. tt B I ft W. 10pp. Copy, 0.02

WHY CHRISTIANS KEEP THE LORD S DAY. By W. S. Moule.

Evangel Press, Shenchow

Jffi ^ It ft (If SS) M. Folder. 100, 0.20

POCKET GOSPEL LETTERS SERIES. By C. E. Ranck.

^ & W & A fts ff | RESIST NOT EVIL.

S fa 1R #J 01 8ft LOVE YOUR ENEMIES.

n Irl H H : BE YE PERFECT.

$6 1& tf ^ Bg tp SECRET GIVING.

li & HB ^ SECRET PRAYER.

fg jj 31 ] 5c -h Stl ^ OUR FATHER IN HEAVEN.

IS St #J H & ^!l THY KINGDOM COME.

^ K fft ^ WIVE Us BREAD.

ii ?i?. fit ffl i-J 5& ^E FORGIVE OUR TRESPASSES.

*5C fie ffl E SI M * DELIVER Us FROM EVIL.

tH IB A. i i ; J Hh ?li FORGIVE THEIR TRESPASSES.

IS ;i; ^ ^ ft JOYFUL FASTING.

il lr !tS? LAYING UP TREASURES.

fjt ONE MASTER.

A it MU> ^ S BETTER THAN THE FOWLS.

* - . ..-*- V

mm *

* A

ft H

* * 4 * a !!!! ii rw

| * ft* t.4 .> :

- M

! 4 \ f i ****

* t jtn
ttc^vn

i.,.rw.^

fl < l* * . t w

^ 8 1 K

I J

t t

7 * *

*f " M.

RV <* ft
fj r .*

ft t ft

r ?t i

fn iif*

> . T

T* I KII -

ML *.

9 f * * - >

t p

l|Mk t

240 LITERATURE IN CHINA

S *5 ife !$ 5g 122pp. 18 maps. Copy, 3.50

BIBLICAL ATLAS AND SCRIPTURE GAZETTEER. By J. Percy Bruce.

Based on the original work published by the Religious Tract

Society, London.

tfc & * ^ & ^ W. 377pp. Copy, 0.70 01. 0.86

THE CHINA CHURCH YEAR BOOK 1918. Fifth issue. Edited by C. Y.
Cheng.

$f. Pf M. 30pp. Copy, O.Otf

THE PROPHETIC CHILD. A Christinas Pageant. Arranged by Laura
M. White.

Music Prepared by Laura M. White

M ~Jj W S. ft 4 pp. Copy, 0.05

A CHRISTMAS SONG.

g 4K g ft ft "> PP. Copy, 0.04

WHEN I VIEW THE MOTHER HOLDING.

ft3-m 2pp. Copy, 0.03

MY MOTHER S HANDS.

* * B 3f ft 2pp. Copy, 0.03

" Tis COMING." THE DAY OP GLORY DAWNS.

Iff ft! ft 2pp. Copy, 0.03

THE WHITE, RIBBON.

# W * ft 2pp. Copy, 0.03

COME, COME, EMMANUEL.

@I iC ft 2pp. Copy, 0.03

SLEEPERS, AWAKE.

W ng RJ g ft 2pp. Copy, 0.03

Too LATE.

M Jl ft 2pp. Copy, 0.03

FAIRY MOONLIGHT.

4$ iC m ft - 2 pp. Copy, 0.03

NOBODY KNOWS THE TROUBLES I VE SEEN.

feftm 2pp. Copy, 0.03

THE PALMS.

m * m. 3 pp. Copy, 0.03

WE VE A STORY TO TELL TO THE NATIONS.

JS J ft & ft 2 pp. Copy, 0.03

LEAVING THE SCHOOL NEST.

fit flj t" ft 3pp. Copy, 0.03

THE CALL TO SERVE.

5 m iH S& ft 3 pp. Copy, 0.03

BE KIND TO THE LOVED ONES AT HOME.

* 1*1* I9lt

. . v .
* ^t ? t * Pf IMM It

m m m mm

, W MM , t <W*V

4 . * . -.

*t fl I >

< t

41 M

242 LITERATURE IN CHINA

78 pp. Copy,

PRACTICAL PHARMACY. Tr. C. K. Roys, M. r>.

426pp.
usland, M. B.

Copy, 0.10

& Si &. a ^ ............... 426pp. Copy, 3.25

HANDBOOK OF PHYSIOLOGY. Tr. Philip B. Cousland, M. B.

ORDER of WORSHIP. By K. S. NILKS.

Religious Tract Society, London

*S ffi 51 m, * IE ^ - ......... M. pp. Copy,

DEVOTIONAL COMMENTARY, GENESIS, VOL. 1. Griffith Thomas Tr. J.
Vale and Tsai Lien-fn.

Religious Tract Society of North and Central China,
Hankow and Tientsin

m pj m =0 *& m ............... PP- M. coj> y , 0.03

TEACHERS COMMENTARY ON MARK. By C. W. Allan.

#J $& i@ If li US ............... <")4 pp. W. Copy, O.Sa

EXEGETICAL COMMENTARY ON ST. JOHN S GOSPEL. K. L. Reiclielt and.
L. C. Lee.

SE*si5ffi3tBS^ ............ 90 PP- M - c py - 10

BIBLE STUDIES IN EVANGELISM. By A. A. Scott. Tr. Edward Kung.

ytmft ft .................. 48 pp. M. Copy, 0.08

A LIGHT TO LIGHTEN THE GENTILES. Mrs. A. A. Gilman, Mrs. Hsu,
and Miss Koo.

|g #S S? 5. ...... ......... 104pp. M. Copy, O.Ot.

BIBLE GEMS. Ed. G. A. Clayton.

ffc * a * S ?* ............... 10 PP- M. 100, 2.50

THE HOME TRAINING OP CHILDREN. Mrs. M. M. Fitch.

^mHit .................. 42pp. M. Copy, 0.0-5

HARMONY IN THE HOME. Mrs. A. H. Smith.

S^&sfc ...... ............ 112pp. M. Copy, 0.05

POWER THROUGH PRAYER. By Bound. Tr. F. J. Hopkins and Bao
Djuh-an.

& j P4 ^ .................. ">[> PP- M. Copj , O.O.S

STREET CHAPEL QUESTIONS ANSWERED. By Lui Ming-lih.

3! !fc 5ft &... ............... 4pp. M. 100,0.55

A READING COURSE FOR ENQUIRERS.

^ fc$ * + Zl * < ............ 12;pp. M. 100,2,50

TWELVE Gin! AT FACTS. Arr. W. W. Hicks.

>? * ** l*

4 ** r % **4 Y*4Mf

H * :

t * II >

s
t A 41 m .

i ) \ a M| T^M LM^

^. A
< A <f I W *

-C T

A t ^* I w

r..^*, <.

441 II.* .

X Y

* i

.> <,..* . * l!

f. *

. I .-.. * .-

r....,.^* * < r a ti

>*< r..~. ,t , i. 4 1

-, II...*-.. i.

* ."

> t t /
< ^ < k

*M & H *

i V %

244 LITERATURE IN CHINA

$ E m m m & <& & n n # a
s *f & 12 n & fa HE tn &

3* sB U *r Ml & * & UK & ifi

IS H & & & =k * *ic Hi ^ *

A it Bfi ^ E hit m n & E

^ 61 e ^ n m a- *ia f a PI #i

^1 $5c /P fit W A M $ 3$ &

Sheets. Script and
NANKING SERIES OP VERSE TRACTS.

Series A. With air of tune and National Phonetic.

* . V fi # Dfe. ft

m

Series B. Chinese text only.

$ V ft fk & 8

^ X H5 ,m

K ^j" -ft K St
fp iR. :* it!i .^

ft JfiJ tl * ^ IK tt P^ /fe

t T v tt a M-

PHONETIC LITERATURE IN THE HANKOW DIALECT. Arranged by J. S.
Helps.

81 : vT- ft Ef * -? ^ ......... Sheets. 100, 0.35

THE SYMBOLS WITH CHINESE KEY CHARACTERS.

t SB ffc 1? H 3* ft ............ Sheets, loo, o.:-!5

DOUBLE SIGN CHARACTERS WITH CHINESE KEY CHARACTERS.

m IS f t IP IE ft ............... Sheets. 100, 0.3.1

SHEET OF SIMPLE SENTENCES WITH CHINESE.

m in I fe ^ # % * ............ 4 pp. Copy, 0.01

HANKOW SYLLABARY.

& IS It eT !? Si ............ 1>P. Copy, 0.05

HANKOW PRIMER FOR BEGINNERS.

ill

.

* TV*

t . T

.

* II * * t ,*

t 4 f v

i* *, f. H i Jh

* * ft *

Go0ff

i - <f T.
M fl tf K

246

LITERATURE IN CHINA

IS If ft # M. 7pp. 100, .30

THE EXCELLENCE OF THE GOSPEL. By Lin I Tien

1 A 55 . M. 8 pp. 100, .30

LEADING MEN TO HEAVEN. By Lin I Tien.

9 ^ 3C M. 8 pp. 100, .80

PLOUGHMAN S SONG

ffc =& ^ 9 13] 14pp. Copy, .02

SIMPLIFIED SCRIPT CATECHISM, Dr. Lewis

Sfe W * $: It Sheet. Copy, .015

SIMPLIFIED SCRIPT CHART

38 B" M. Sheets, 100, .10

GOSPEL POSTER TEXTS

fg in M M. Sheet, 100, .05

CREEDAL HYMN with melody

II I Ji Iff % H ^ ^ M. Sheets, 100, .20

DIRECT GOSPEL TALKS, 3d Series 25-30

fflf ft] *! |L M. Sheet. 100, .05

TEMPERANCE PLEDGE

;fc ^ ^ M. Sheets, each .04

TEXT FOR HOME DECORATION, in colors

Published Privately

* HI ill fa *J Bfe m % !ft W. 5 pp. Copy, .04

How CHINA CAN CONQUER THE ALCOHOL MENACE. By T. C. Li.

(Can be ordered through Mission Book Co., or Kwang Hstieh

Publishing House.)

f a IS ill H M. Special prices.

NANCHANG SERIES. AVritten or edited by F. J. Hopkins and Bao
Djuh-an; Nanchang, Ki.

68. m

70. ft fe * it tfj

71. ft &a s
73. s m ^

74. 3S - gC J*

75. =fe He fij JS

78. ^C |g A

79. g2 PI ^ |fc

97. M a

98. H Jfil ^ %

OIAPTW XXVI

.

r.. , M.. .MMM

248 LITERATURE IN CHINA

Sundry Sources That the world s interest in China is still

growing, the wide range of the Bibliography,
even though incomplete, will show. There is no way of
telling where a publication on things Chinese will appear.
There is no organization as far as we know which keeps up
a contemporaneous bibliography on China. Such organiza
tions at the "home base" as attempt a bibliography on
China do not share their information with the public.
There is a quarterly list of carefully selected articles and
books in the International Review of Missions. There has
been a comprehensive list of books and articles on China,
past and present, appearing monthly in the Chinese Students
Monthly. Magazines in China have difficulty in securing
books on China for review; this is more true of British
than American publications. There is not in China any
library center where a complete display of literature deal
ing with China is available.

~ . Interest in things Chinese is deepening

Outstanding -, . -. . f, ,, ,, " .

jd eas and widening rapidly. Many fascinating

lines of siuological study are in the focus of
attention, among which the study of China s material
resources is prominent. The outstanding problem is the
relation of China and Japan, a problem in which the world-
public has vital interests. Western sympathy with China
is outspoken in very many directions though, it appears,
still impotent. The commercial and industrial possibilities
of China stand next in order of emphasis: it is recognized
that China has both a need to be filled and a contribution
to make in this respect. In internal matters education
receives the most attention. This is in accord with the
genius of the Chinese people, and the increasing importance
of pedagogy in national uplift. More attention should
be given to the spiritual achievements and resources of
the Chinese. There is need, also, of more careful study of the
effect of Chinese social solidarity on all enterprises initiated
in China by Westerners or originating in the West. At
tention should also be given to the growing interest in trade
and industry with a view of promoting preparation there
for. An encouraging determination to understand China s
real self is in evidence.

< v

250 LITERATURE IN CHINA

upon Hie West, which makes it clear China has something to
give as well as to get. China is not an international beggar.

Boofes o{ Of special importance and use are the

Reference Directory of Protestant Missions and a special

edition of The Map of China. Most of the
reference books have to do with various problems of
language study. This is treated from the Moslem, Spanish,
and Greek viewpoints. The Neic Dictionary of the Com
mercial Press, gives evidence of being hastily done and
is thus unsatisfactory. An index to the old China Review
furnishes a key to a thesaurus of things Chinese.
Pioneers There are a number of interesting,

biographical sketches of pioneers. In Robert
Dollar, a business man of unspendable energy, we have
one who believed in God as well as business. In A. J. Little
we have a merchant and student of good faith and
substantial morals who did much to promote interest in
China. Edonard Chavannes was a stupendous worker and
outstanding sinologue. The story of Dr. Jeme Tien-zu,
China s railway pioneer, introduces us to one who blazed
the trail for China s transportation problems. In Chang
C hie n, we have a pioneer reformer. He made his own home
town, Nantuugehow on the Yangtze, a model town in
which it is said poverty and idleness are not known.
Although a Hanliu scholar, he was disinterested and will
ing enough to work for the community. His life is a good
study for pessimistic critics of the Chinese. Of ancient
enterprise the "modern" irrigation system of the Chengtu
plains is an exhibit. One Li Ping is given credit in one
article, while Kai Ming in Origin of the K-uanhxiei) Water
Works, a native minister is called the real "Moses" of the
system, but not being a Chinese the public credit is given
to the former man. It is a story of how wits got the better
of superstition in starting a public enterprise.

Missionary ^ missionary pioneers two stories are

Pioneers given. In a voluminous volume, we have

Hudson Taylor s Relations to the China Inland
Mission. In the early days his was a case of going over
the top"; he saw possibilities where others saw hindrances.

It
Am ifcugfci .t . fnia*l . M fN * fw4 I*

Mt

252 LITERATURE IX CHINA

who aspire to be poetical in Chinese form, as a hint of the
real basis of Chinese poetry and music is given therein.
Studies of China Light on unknown phases, and new light

on known phases of life in China are here put
together. In Camps and Trails in China we look through
the eyes of a scientist at things rugged and wild and share
with him vivid impressions of sidetracked peoples and
places. A Naturalist s Jnwneu Across Little Known
Yunnan reveals rugged phas.-s of China s native beauty,
it hints also at China s boundless interest to the scientist.
Travelling in Thibet gives a missionary s impression of
Tibetan life and customs, sometimes weird, often hard, and
always pathetic. West China is now almost a Mecca for
hunters of facts. North Western Szechwan is a story of
hair-raising experiences met in a study of conditions of life
in this region.

The History of Szechuan shows the rise and fall of political
influences between 618-960 A.D. Some of the causes for
the truculent Szechwanese spirit are disclosed. One can
also see how China did for Szechwan what the Westerners
have done for her in the east. .4 List of 400 of the Most
Common Proverbs of Szechwan gives an insight into the wit
of this region. In the way of technical knowledge we have
the Hydrography of the Yunnan-Tibet frontier, and a list
of Trees and Shrubs of West China. There are several
articles on biology, zoology, flora, and fauna. China s
Mineral Enterprise treats of much besides mining. Prob
lems arising out of superstition and political intrigue
with special reference to Japan, are frankly discussed. It
is a work that many besides mining engineers will appre
ciate. China Inside Out is a running account of fleeting
impressions of China which are interesting though a little
misleading. Some Aspects of Chinese Life and Thought is a
series of studies of Chinese life seen from personal angles.
The Land Tax. in China is a thesis of considerable merit
by a Chinese. The passing of land from common to private
ownership is shown, and the position of agriculture as the
basis of national economy is brought out. The fact that
small land holdings in China and the absence of a landed
aristocracy have not prevented poverty would make an

*

W

254 LITERATURE IN CHINA

gives one the feeling of being strained. The Confucian
Taoist and Buddhist ideas of the fixation of the soul are
analyzed. In connection with >l fate and fortune " we read,
" the whole system of ancestor worship, f&ng-shui, and
spiritism, implies that after Heaven, Earth, and the Superior-
Man, the Dead play the most important part. If we sub
stitute for these four the Solar energy, Earthly Substance,
Cultural Environment and Heredity it is obvious that the
Chinese are not so far from the truth." There is also a short
note on sex in Chinese philosophy, which shows that Chinese
ideas on this subject are those of medieval Christianity, sex
impulse in China having been diverted into mental activities.
In a Note on Head Flattening we read that in the twenty-third
century B. C. the Chinese practiced this strange custom,
hence the strange head shapes in pictures of ancient wor
thies, the most desirable of which was that of a pyramid.
A Short Lived Republic is an interesting account of the
mushroom republic of Formosa; though gallantly conceived
and defended it was brief and futile. In Notes ou Chinese
Drama and Ancient Choral Dances the rise of the drama in
China is shown. The first serious stage play was given in
279 A.D. to perpetuate the abhorrence of a tyrant. The
only one of the deified heroes of China who appears in
person in a play is Kwan Yii, the Chinese Mars. No Buddhist
appears in any stage play. There are five short and inter
esting articles on Chinese ideas of a future life, which
reveal a charm of imagination hard to equal. In the
above studies we are transported into China s past a past
that has flowed steadily and ceaselessly. Some of the
subjects treated have to do with things most difficult to
change. Do we, as a matter of fact, need to change all of
them?

Roman and China is stirring more than ever the

F act imagination of the novelist, who has a tend

ency to see facts surrounded with an irides
cent gleam of fancy, and often confuses the two. For
unknown reasons a short sojourn in China seems to be
more productive from a literary viewpoint than a long one.
In Peking Dust, we have a flitting novelist trying to be a
diplomat in attempts to weave interesting chats out of flying

.

.1

# *

256 LITERATURE IN CHINA

veil is lifted to show real heart throbs, and a sympathetic
insight into actual conditions and psychology in out-ot
the- way places is given. The Comedy of Ignorance shows
a modern conclusion to a marital arrangement a la ancient
ideas. Limehouse Nights contains tales of the London under
world in which transplanted Chinese figure. The stories
are vivid and at times rankly realistic, but they give
some idea of the muddy condition of the waters of life
when neither moral nor racial limitations any longer
exist: of Civilization the same is true of Westerners in the
orient.

The Press The use and abuse of the press in China

has received attention. In Attitude of the Chinese
Press To-day the ideas of the Chinese as to Christianity
are given ; the lack of Christian journalistic leadership
is also shown. What the Chinese Read To-day is a good
guide to present literary tastes and tendencies ; though
literature in China is saturated with Buddhism and
Confucianism yet Christian literature has a meaning
and function. A significant outlook on plans for the
future is given in The Press of China which has had a
rapid development and is beset with difficulties. Chinn
and the American Newspaper Editor gives a hint as to what
American journalism can do to help meet these difficulties.
China Needs Publicity and to attain this it is suggested that
a central committee be organized to promote balanced
publicity about China.

,-., . Of the present status of Christian

Christian

Literature Literature in China, there are dependable sum

maries: a symposium shows also the think
ing of Chinese leaders on this subject. The New Christian
Literature Council in China will stimulate the production of
new phases of literature and help discover writers. The
Illiteracy of the Christian Church is in the focus of attention,
Phonetic Writing of Chinese and plans for the Home Training
of the Blind shows the process by which these needs will be
met. The promotion of and cooperation with the Chinese
Government in one phonetic system is an outstanding
achievement of Christian work during the past year.

Tl* *! flkfwfeatl pfcM W IW * f *

ll^^ft & Afe^^L.1 ^^tf ^M? I^Mfe E^^B^^^A fcA M^A^^MA f} 4*~^ fl^^v ^^fl^^^M

^i

^^^A.

^^^

.

: ftv* tl

W *

j^ . ,

*rt J rwvif MMM U

yl|N

/- 4 - U. * l

r y

UMI *d ^ftri

kw c t< WMW
t ttf Unf :

258 LITERATURE IN CHINA

individualistic ; old facts are interpreted from the stand
point of a foreign fighter for the rights of individuals and
nations. It is a sign of dilatory recognition on the part of
the West that the rights of the East are similar to those of the
West, the only principle that can settle the vexed question
of East and West. This author uses much acid sarcasm
with occasional missatements but there is also a vein of
strict justice in the book. A little more of the idea of " the
world for mankind" would temper some of his still lop
sided sentiments. The Spread of Christianity in the Modern
World shows the place of China in the expansion of Europe
into Asia, and the contemporaneous philanthropic ex
pansion of Christianity. Only high lights and outstanding
personalities in political and missionary work are touched
upon ; the book shows clearly that the last four hundred
years have been the great period of world contacts. The
curve of the change in China s thinking from intensive hate
of the energetic Westerner to a willing "open door" attitude
is shown. It is like a map in words, leaving of necessity
some details a little vague. In above productions and
articles China is seen from the point of view of the scientist,
the democrat, the student of industry, racial contact and
the socialist.

Chinese Abroad Special attention has been given to the
penetration of China into the life of the
world. Out and About London gives an account of London
"Chinatown," a glimpse into the underworld from
which even the " glamor of shame" has departed. Chinese
in Singapore gives an insight into the effect of residence in a
foreign land upon the Chinese; the author is a little
pessimistic over the results. Chinese in the Dutch East Indies
suggests how Chinese abroad can help develop China s
commercial independence in international commerce. There
are suggestive sketches of Chinese students in Great Britain,
the United States, and Japan, where they are learning truths
about their world neighbors as well as about other things.
The Experience of a, Chinese Christian Student gives impres
sions of contact with Christianity; among other things," he
says, " this helps to create a new idealism for China." In
Chinese Students and the American Church is a short statement

f

trim* mi

vrtof****

MH| hMlv4 k

tor V

* **

f ter Urn*. ftr !
to II* i ig i H - tkr

^^ ^^^^^^^^^ I

f k- p*M C . 1*1*1

!* II*HM* . W
V If IW^^ptofM^W IW

M < %tfr IM !!

u fc iitOi^i r t

of

^ Iff

JftMe

TWi

to

260 LITERATURE IN CHINA

public opinion in China is seen in the New Chinese National
Movement which is a Chinese statement of the "passive
revolution/ A Constructive Plan for China deals mainly
with the danger of the present commercial situation, and
asks for an international commission which among other
things will consider the return of all Chinese territory and
intrinsic rights." Along this line America could help
prepare China for complete autonomy. The International
Development of China is an attempt by an ex-president of the
Republic to show how to develop a proper market in China;
it is a proposition to the foreign powers which it is hoped will
help to do away wilh competition and commercial strife in
China and the world- To read these articles is to realize that
China is suffering terribly from hasty diagnoses. A more
careful study of the real causes of China s condition is badly
needed. The doctors are many but the remedy is still a
matter of disagreement.

Of China s external problems the same
International . . -, .

Relationships things are being often repeated by many
people. As a compilation of causes which
have led up to the present debacle the two volumes of
International Relations of the Chinese Empire cannot be
surpassed. China could not have been left alone to become
a cyst in the life of the world, hence the agressive expansion
of the West into China was inevitable; but it is a game that
sadly needs a revision of rules. The scramble for wealth has
been heretofore the main motive. That a change mu^t take
place in this regard is assumed in a resume of Foreign
Financial Control in China, an attempt to show how to
make China safe for finance. Though fair, this book is in
fluenced by foreign interests as much or more than by
Chinese. For the Westerner China is still more a matter
of safe exploitation than of human welfare. The word
"guidance" would be better in the title than "control,"
which just falls short of recognizing China s right to self-
development. But the question of questions is the relation
of Japan and China. Japan is, of course, an apt pupil of
her Western predecessors. She has no new methods. But
since she is crowding her exemplars as well as China, she
is made the target of the world s indignation against

r MI

I** to

! !*-- ifc- i^

fTTlTT

262 LITERATURE IN CHINA

Japan and the Industrial Development of China. If Japan Re
fuses is a strong discussion of what will happen unless Japan
yields to some extent. The author does not believe that China
can take care of Japan s overflow of population; her own
increases too fast. China as a factor in the peace of the
world and her relations to the League of Nations is seen
to be vital ; at the Peace Conference China was both
disillusioned aud moved by a new determination to self-
assertion. The outward influence of democracy in China
is gradually changing her, and the fact that China has a
future gift to make to democracy are paints well brought
out. The status of the foreigner in China is changing.
The Principles and Practice of Extra-territoriality in China is a
short but enlightening treatment of this problem. Extra
territoriality, the author says, has not been forced on
China; he says also that a law controlling the legal relations
of Chinese and foreigners should be compiled. The need of
care in the selection of people sent to China is indicated in
Western Characteristics Needed in China. The Relation of
America to China seems to be much in evidence; this is a
typical Western view that China is too weak to stand alone!
American Policy in China states that China is financially
solvent though in a financial muddle, but reconstruction
must not be left to Japan. The United States should take
the lead in iuitiating a new policy based on fair play and
tbe rights of other people. Principles for Which America and
England Should Stand in China indicate a growing apprecia
tion of internal ional cooperation. An Outline of the Far Fast
attempts to give some reason for the incoherence of China,
one of its pressing difficulties. The present debacle
culminated twenty-five years ago in the loss of Korea ; to
help we must provide a Fair Chance for China. In Our
Tariff Question are suggested China s suppressed interests
and a determination to get them back. The Chinese are
thinking more deeply than ever, and with a better knowledge
of the West and its principles. In the untying of this
tangle the Christian movement must take a part or it may
be charged with being impotent to produce international
justice as well as to stop the war.

I

f

:

f%* f
M9 mill ally K^III! f W

! NMV k ft

NUT.

jmf+lk) kukA Th

*-~ (H

" HftMftfw /*;

l ! MMWi MM f*tf iiliiaft) ; MftJAM ft)*l

MM
t -

^f**ft*ft4 lftMMftt*ft) llMl

*i. r

r o

264 LITERATURE IN CHINA

forestry, flour, minerals, railway timber, silk, fishing,
vegetable dyes, iron and steel, department stores, timber
rafts, salt wells, and amusement are all treated in in
forming and often fascinating articles. They are kaleido
scopic views of Chinese industrial life which show an
encouraging and unusual attempt to study China. Western
writers no longer are simply interested in dumping things
on China; they are learning studying her latent possibilities.
China is thus looked on as a possible world partner. A short
technical study of several industries is given by a Chinese
expert in Chemical Industry in Kwantung Province. The
Western scientist in China speaks in Thirty Thousand
Miles in China and briefly relates the physical features
and monuments of China. To him the solution of China s
physical problem largely depends on education. The
Contemporary Chinese Drama shows how Western ideas are
being merged, at least in some places, with Chinese ideas
on the subject. The question of Forests and floods in China
is treated by several. That they are inseparable a Chinese
expert attempts to show, though some others do not agree
with him. Another shows that there is a greedy market for
all the forest material that China can produce. And last,
one treats of some of China s Contributions to the World and
shows appreciation of the fact that China can give as well
as get. In an article which is in the main a resume of the
opinions of others, we are reminded of the Distinguishing
Characteristics of Chinese Civilization. It is evident that China
can help in promoting world character as well as world
comfort.

Religion Research into Chinese Superstitions is the

only book on the subject of religion we have
seen. It treats in an interesting way of the common
religious ideas and activities with here and there a bit of
deistic philosophy. It is a book of the common round of
religious life in China. In it we can also glean something
of the social values back of Chinese religious life. Letters to
a Missionary deals with the religious ideas of a certain group
of Westerners in China. It is written by an old China
hand and is a caustic attack on the idea of eternal
punishment. It is woefully weak in that it does not

f f

Ift

Ilk* *t!i4 .

266 LITERATURE IN CHINA

I

theologian, of remarkable perspicuity. In Wu-Fai-Shan

and the Dalai Lama it is shown that a mundane god though
mysterious appears quite human when seen close and
dwindles under the light of ordinary acquaintance. Old
and new sanctions are taken up in The Moral Sanction in
China,, emphasis being laid upon public opinion in this
connection, though the question is admitted to be still
unsettled. Strange studies and ideals are given in Fancies,
Follies and Falsities which denotes the intellectual stream of
dim vagaries in which many Chinese live. The Contribution
of Christianity to China is treated in two articles. One states
it has all to give, a strained view; the other claims that
Christianity being a religion of knowledge and power, will
promote the knowledge of God, thereby making a gift of
the greatest magnitude. We must make reference to
a lack of recognition of the spiritual forces, achievements,
and possibilities of the Chinese, a line of intensely profitable
future study.

Moslems A Chinese Moslem Tract shows how a

Confucian man accepts Islam and indicates
that there have been some attempts to unite the two.
The Mohammedans in China is an article published in 1866,
but one that, with minor modifications, gives still interesting
information on Mohammedanism. The Present Condition
of Mohammedanism is a somewhat pessimistic statement by a
modern Chinese Moslem of the reasons why Islam does not
grow like Christianity a sign of the times. In Chinese
Mohammedanism there are given some facts and thoughts
bearing on the beliefs of Moslems, that have been culled from
Chinese works written by Moslems. Not so much attention
however has been given to this problem as last year.

Moral Problems Q actual moral conditions in China as
a whole, little is known, though a careful
survey has been made in Peking. Of the chaotic state of
fifteen provinces brief mention is made in Lawlessness in China.
Though a minority of the people only are affected, yet the
power of unregulated forces and desires is seen to be bad
enough. One of the heaviest loads is the Soldier Curse in
China. China s militarism is of a character all its own.

unau

*

t !

f I4.

:

4 n* //.,

ii

rfM

t fctVB MB MMI

rvn*it; MM* I fAtffv* < f

|M* Ik-

268 LITERATURE IN CHINA

on Chinese social efforts and how necessary Christianity is
to a complete social and religious life. A Social Effort in
Yangtzepoo describes an attempt to apply Christain sociology
in an actual community. Much more is being done along
social lines in China just now than was talked about in the
current year ; but it is not quite so much in the focus of
attention as some other subjects.

Chinese Women It would appear that under proper con

ditions Chinese women find it easy to throw
over old customs. Concerning Hunanese Women gives some
old Chinese ideas of women. In Women s Work possibilities
of Chinese women as leaders in a new world are shown.
This is further illustrated in The Personal Work Movement
and the Young Women s Christian Association in China. Work
for Chinese Women shows the effect of social changes upon
women in China and the growing number that need to be
trained for self-support. Educationalists must help
prepare these women for clerical and professional work.
The ebb and flow of Government Education for Girls in China
is shown, and new attitudes about women given. Women in
China Today is the voice of the Chinese women, showing some
of the virtues, weakness, and needs of Chinese women who
are planning now to enter into the " sisterhood of nations."
The overlooked importance of Chinese women in Christian
work is clearly shown in The Place of Women in the
Protestant Missionary Movement in China. Another phase of
Uplifting the Women of China is seen in the work of the
Young Women s Christian Association. While not yet
numerous, modern Chinese women are beginning to exert a
tremendous influence.

Education A S to methods of work in China, educa

tion appears to have the lead in the thought
of the workers. Some Problems of Higher Education ivith
Particular Reference to Medical Training shows the importance
of correcting the old mental attitude mental indifference to
new situations on the part of medical students. In Aims to
be Sought in the Christian Educational System in China we have
problems and solutiond put together in a way very few
missionaries find time to do. While a little too sweeping

-4 tftlviJwta*! 4r6rwwM ; i
* k ** f k t A

Wrf < k .* | ratM tk s= | u. (* :

4MB|pM(ft f v AHMAMNHMAMA / A JfA4*
- -M. MgH fcft| M | W

wM !! MI fbv arUflM frai 4>ff*ti

T\ I

1 IW

$ f -^ f -M .a r -

<r |(t

M ; t*l wrrlj tlf

270 LITERATURE IN CHINA

longer a " pacer": in many parts of China it is running
neck and neck with Chinese education. While we have
much of the old formal education in China, yet speaking
generally, real progress is being made. There is appearing
a merging of Western pedagogical theory and experience
which promises some real solutions to educational needs
in China. It is evident also that the character of Christian
education in China has already changed. Life needs and
not intellectual gymnastics now determine most of its
policies.

^ n Notes on Chinese Medicine some strange
and original treatment of, and terms used
for, venereal diseases are given. These terms should he
useful to those dealing with social diseases. A Chinese
Chemist s Shop lists remedies for strange diseases; old ideas
on medical treatment are still very prominent. Chinese
Superstitions Relative to Childbirth gives some queer notions
of a natural function. Smallpox in China shows that one
hundred years before Jenner s discovery, cow fleas were
used in China for the prevention of smallpox. That new
ideas are growing is seen in The Awakening to the Value of
Scientific Training which gives the bill presented in the
Kiangsu Provincial Assembly, to ensure that medical
practioners are qualified by having to pass a proper ex
amination. A need likely to be overlooked is brought out
in The Needs and Problems of Small Hospitals in China. Some
good suggestions are made with regard to future medical
mission work in Scope of Medical Mission Work. Generally
speaking, however, this subject has not received much
attention during the year. Medical work appears to be in
a transitional stage.

Ch istian ^ ie China Church Year Book (Chinese)

Movement an( ^ the CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK are surveys
of leading events and ideas in connection
with the Christian movement in China. Both are rapidly
growing in value; there are no books published where one
can get such an acquaintance with Christian work in
China as these. Missionaries who do not read the CHINA
MISSION YEAR BOOK should be inoculated with some sort of

MnVJVMMJMMM UTWUUTWI

Mi to

r. * *

ftNtt^^Afe^^ IH^^Av ^U^ I ***^* * ( AMHB

I^JMNMl %. TV

fe* *

> i

*f tk >- - -

yi>ily

OU^ X - V*M* C* -

r^, of IW ir^^.
MMT 4f4 || M IW b-* . :

MM

272 LITERATURE IN CHINA

modern ideas is graphically described in A Buchaneering
Grandmother. How even priests are won, A Buddhist
Priests Gives up His Job will show. A Camouflaged
Prescription shows how a Christian daughter-in-law was
persecuted for her faith. A most suggestive report is given
under the title Student Christian Association of the Canton
Christian College, which shows how students can be active along
Christian lines. One or two unusual instances of Self-Support
are given, in which cases all connection, with foreign
support was cut off for the time being. This is a vital ques
tion which has slipped into the background. Some general
and important phases of this problem are touched upon.
In Training of the American Missionary to China evidence is
given to show that specialists will be needed more and more
as time goes on. The report of F. K. Sanders also
deals trenchantly with this subject. In Some Impressions of
Missions in China emphasis is laid upon the danger as well as
the advantages of deputations, which often go away with
half-baked opinions of mission work, doing harm thereby.
China, World Democracy, and Missions is in the main an
appeal for education and the place of some specific schools
therein. Your Chinese Neighbour calls attention to the needs
of those who live in "Chinatown." Can True Patriotism
be Developed in China? indicates that some of the resentment
against foreign exploitation may be a nucleus for the wider
spirit of patriotism. Is China Worth Helping? is really a plea
for foreign cooperation, mainly along financial lines. The
Development of Church Order in Connection uith the Work
of the China Island Mission is an interesting account of how a
cooperative movement has solved the problem of working
out denominational ideas. But we need some one to take a
bird s eye view of the Christian movement in China and
summarize it helpfully.

Si nso j The present period of crumbling in-

Progress stitutions in China has caused a wave of

:, pessimism. "China is hopeless" is the

( i.weary cry often heard, therefore China needs to have
^everything done for her. To show that hopefulness is
Bpossible, we have put together, as an antidote to pessimism,
a few signs of progress culled from other books and articles.

._ it a

i

ft <*

i k :
Ml

ltmlt*m

U*
IW

276 MISCELLANEOUS

missionary s desire is realized. For this reason attacks are
often made upon Confucianism or Buddhism that are based
upon ignorance and fail to use elements of truth that are
as true when uttered by a Confucianist as when upon a
Christian s lips.

Equally important is it to display a

Need of sympathetic spirit in dealing with China s

bympathetxc ,. .

Understanding religions. Even those zealous workers, whose

crass ignorance of what they are discussing
is appalling, must acknowledge that their own ancestors are
as responsible for China s ignorance of God as are the early
Chinese who received no Christian revelation and whose
gropings after God have been pathetic rather than repre
hensible.

, . The spirit of constructiveness rather

Emphasis on , t . , . , , . ,,

Positive Truths than or destruction is more desirable in the
approach than most believe. Ridicule and
learned proofs of the superiority of Christianity and the
attempt to destroy belief in the best in Chinese religions are
somewhat common; too little is attempted in the way
of emphasis of positive truths found germiually in China
and fully developed in Christianity.

~, R . The missionary s attitude should be one

Danger 6 f deep concern for the inquirer s listlessness

regarding indigenous religion and his igno
rance concerning Christianity. Nothing in life is more
vital, and for a person to be apathetic as to a dominating
religion is deplorable indeed. Such concern must be
heartfelt on the part of the missionary and should spring
from an appreciation, begotten of study and from actual
testimony of believers in China s religions, of their
hollowness and inability to satisfy and to save.

Th S i ti al * s l ve >" ar "d if John 3: 16 is

Approach " really the heart of the Gospels, it is obvious
that the spirit of approach must be that of
sincere Christian love. The human heart hungers for love,
and there is little enough of this to be found in China
practically none in Confucianism and Taoism, and only a,

M

fill

276 MISCELLANEOUS

missionary s desire is realized. For this reason attacks are
often made upon Confucianism or Buddhism that are based
upon ignorance and fail to use elements of truth that are
as true when uttered by a Confucianist as when upon a
Christian s lips.

Equally important is it to display a

Need of sympathetic spirit in dealing with China s

oympatnetic , -n ii i i i

Understanding religions. Even those zealous workers, whose

crass ignorance of what they are discussing
is appalling, must acknowledge that their own ancestors are
as responsible for China s ignorance of God as are the early
Chinese who received no Christian revelation and whose
gropings after God have been pathetic rather than repre
hensible.

E . . The spirit of constructiveuess rather

Positive Truths than of destruction is more desirable in the
approach thau most believe. Ridicule and
learned proofs of the superiority of Christianity and the
attempt to destroy belief in the best in Chinese religions are
somewhat common; too little is attempted in the way
of emphasis of positive truths found germinal ly in China
and fully developed in Christianity.

~, . The missionary s attitude should be one

The Real , ,, J ,, . , .

Danger ^ deep concern tor the inquirer s listlessness

regarding indigenous religion and his igno
rance concerning Christianity. Nothing in life is more
vital, and for a person to be apathetic as to a dominating
religion is deplorable indeed. Such concern must be
heartfelt on the part of the missionary and should spring
from an appreciation, begotten of study and from actual
testimony of believers in China s religions, of their
hollowness and inability to satisfy and to save.

Th S i ti al If " God is love," and if John 3 : 16 is

Approach " really the heart of the Gospels, it is obvious
that the spirit of approach must be that of
sincere Christian love. The human heart hungers for love,
and there is little enough of this to be found in China
practically none in Confucianism and Taoism, and only a

cMftMl ftttJttow

II*T to IW iff ?*/ | <*
fcAl f<** * *

. .

tol * ^* < : ^ i AM>AMH04fV ** i f -tf. v

I I* *fvlt Ik

>4 (f <>

TW Aiti <> i ^<> i* *<>*

.A

* "*

, *

278 MISCELLANEOUS

clue to the unseen, may be the starting point of a most
helpful presentation of its and our Christian views as to true
blessing as contrasted with ordinary views. (Of. Revela
tion 3: 17, 28.) The desire for prolonged life, evidenced
by the oft-repeated Taoist phrase, Ctiang sh&ng pul lao, is
an invitation, so to speak, to present our doctrine of eternal
life. The Tao T6 Ching s doctrine of the Tao, so many-
sided and confusing, for that very reason is fruitful in
comparisons and contrasts with Christian teachings
concerning Him who was not only the Tao, but also the
Truth and the Life all the avowed objects of Taoist
search. The omnipresent, ever active, always unperturbed
Tao is the "rest" which in Matthew 11: 28-30 is so allur
ingly set forth, far more attractively than the Taoist Wu
Wei. The spiritual and profoundly mystical character
of the Tao Te Ching is another aspect of Chinese religion
not so well manifested in any other canonical book.

2, Confucianism, the best known and

of Contact in most discussed of tlie Tllree Religions,
Confucianism abounds in parallels and common points of
ethical accord. A few items of approach
are the following, among many that will occur to any
student of the system.*

The true kuei-chu, or compass and square, of Confu
cianism, its improperly called "Silver Rule," may be
a starting point; and when seen in its positive import,
though negative in form, it and its underlying shu, reci
procity, may be compared with our Golden Rule. The
constantly quoted wu lun (the five relations) of Chinese
social life may be discussed with the equally important
omission of a sixth, or rather the first, of all human
relations, that of man to his God who would have all men
related immediately to Him, without the interposition of
the imperial worship and the emperor high priest, the
only intermediary of Confucianism. The earlier Chinese

* See the present writer s report, Presenting Christianity^ in Con
fucian Lands, pp. 100-118, published by the Board of Missionary
Preparation, New York City.

u r-4. *(***

Tk* MW)Hj. iliUMitil^ Md
! Ito 4rfM of tto |-r- i

fett ! ^ < c r tMrf JMM

* MM -l *- f*il i li 4 - 1 .!*-
Ml ? ^ f<tk , Ik* .**** * fc | IW

**! U * 4 Ik* *Mtt4 M| *f

^- l

i. |

ito I**IMV

to> n

280 MISCELLANEOUS

work and who may do so for countless transmigrations still.
Here the continuous work of a deeper salvation, which
nineteen Christian centuries witness to in a multitude of
nations and peoples through the living presence of a
spiritual Christ, may be shown as a very real deliverance
that every man may himself experience in power.

The foregoing are only scraps of what might be said
upon this subject had not the prescribed limits of this
article been already passed. Yet they will point out a line
of study and of practice which may well be tried by those
who desire to meet the believers in Chinese religions
scarcely a man will be met who is not a believer in all three,
rather than exclusively in any one of them upon their own
grounds and in building upon these beliefs and upon the
sure teachings of the Christian Scriptures the perfect
superstructure of the Christian life to which the foregoing,
as is indicated by the word " approach " of our title, is but
the preliminary stage. In the carrying on of the process
of Christian teaching, other modern points of emphasis,
especially the principle of the " project method," may be
profitably employed. Yet no method can in any way
detract from the centuries-old experience of the Christian
believer whose salvation may have been worked out by the
individual, yet only through the working in him of that
salvation which is in Jesus Christ.

aXTONTH HOOD MUOAI* AT CMAMOTm HUMAN

!.^-^ TW Miami w iw *IM*III MM

j

...<.* k*M k* Mr M u w
II. ,.~.|* I c , ^ .!., VI, ^, IUO^.1
tel M kM .*. , . 1.^ IW MCkl<

ik*t iw tvrjr lrwl d f ; w

<t w ik < *4 Ik*

ff Afvc of

282 MISCELLANEOUS

possibility of an outsider like myself criticizing, that the
cleanliness of the camp was such that I have seen neither
mission school nor hospital to compare with it (I lived for
a week in August inside the camp as the general s guest; in
July, I spent much of every day for a week inside the camp
and on neither occasion did I notice the slightest offensive
smell near the kitchens or anywhere else; the latrine
arrangements were much better than anything I have come
across for a number of men in China) I will confine myself
to the one question that overwhelmed all else in my two
visits: How could the best arrangements be made for the
baptism of the soldiers and officers who were desirous of
entering the Church ?

Men Clamoring ^ ia< ^ near( ^ ^ ^ ne difficulties in which

to Be Baptized two f mv Wesleyan Methodist colleagues
had been involved at Wusueh when the
brigade was stationed there for a short time: the attendance
at our chapel was such that there was hardly room for the
ordinary members. I had an example of the very same sort
of thing while I was at Chaugteh. I was asked to conduct
the morning service at the Holiness Mission. Some twenty
officers and men were received on trial for baptism. The
consequence was that the church was inconveniently
crowded. I had already been asked whether I would baptize
some of the men, and at first I thought it an altogether
sufficient reason to answer that I was merely a passing
guest, that I had no opportunity of preparing the men for
baptism, and should have none of teaching them anything
afterwards. Although there are five churches working in
Changteh, it so happens at the present juncture that there
are not five ordained clergymen living in the town. Things
came to a climax when I visited the town of T aoyuan
which is situated thirty miles (ninety li) farther up the
river Yuan and where one regiment (t luin) of the brigade
is stationed. On the Monday morning that we spent
there the three of us each conducted simultaneous meetings
held in three centers at each of which nearly two hundred
men were present. I preached in the Presbyterian chapel,
the only Protestant church working in the city and at
present working without a resident ordained minister. The

f*l MCTMMOI !*

iAiJ TW tUcftiM* w *It IWjl

Afut ?*k 4 I

t

TV i i *f I|M *

W *4:

> :< d.K 4 fen4M ! IBMB
lit

tHMBMtafewat* > -- Ifv* * i*

<r i*f<l W IW 1^*4 ^ r * <f

*.t

Ml W IU NMtt

I *

fMUlll U U4 irt **,, W-r4 tW r ^

f rMtllilHI**; >

4* *. || M4 r b^pj ajUi

/ *f IW * ftll IW !* W

284 MISCELLANEOUS

orders called men out of their beds at midnight for trial
drills at that hour of the night. He had never smelled wine
or tobacco. No form of gambling was ever thought of. He
had conducted one week s mission for all classes in the city
and in the intercourse which he had been able to have with
men who were not connected with the church he had asked
for information as to the vices of the soldiers and had
received the same answer from all; he could get no ground
of complaint from any one. Would the statement if made
in our home papers be believed that nine thousand soldiers
had been quartered in a city for over a year and that not a
single case of whoredom had been known?

At my first visit, I had myself made some
Prompted by inquiries as to such lower motives prompt-
Motives i n o to a desire to be baptized as would be
conjured up by anybody. The soldiers
themselves laughed at the questions. Entrance to the
church let no man off his drills, gave no man any advantage
whatever in his dealings with his superiors, gave him no
expectation of promotion. The men also denied that any
unfair pressure had been brought to bear upon them. They
acknowledged the deep desire of such of their officers as were
Christians to see them become such; but the desire was only
shown at services at which the officers spoke or prayed, or
in Bible classes attendance at which was entirely voluntary.
Mr. Shen completely confirms this evidence also.

In a Quandary ^ did not require a moment s considera

tion from me to see that the worst of all
attempts to solve the problem would have been anything
like a rivalry amongst the churches working at Changteh.
1 recognized at once that if it came to a question of baptiz
ing these men myself, I should feel much freer to do
so as a visitor apart from the churches at Changteh
than I should have, had the brigade been quartered at
Changsha and I been merely one of the seven or eight repre
sentatives who would have had equal possibilities with me
in the city where I live. The only possible solution I
could think of was for some ordained man to go and live
in the camp. The only man I knew who could tackle

M * **(* VIM *

: t tW Mtfc4al

i . I fc*4 W f . 4*%i W

i * vtlHaf ! Aittafcp UM fc.Mf MM

4_r^ j - - --^- Al^ LM ^^^M 1^ mf^^ I M

IBMBW* T**k OCQ. vMtti UIM

>

Hr. %4 Mr* .-: ?tfc IW

Mr

-I
k U k

jo >JgM W

*- ^ v

^ jlllBl*0

jkft

Vt . t f*lkrl

: > I W f!

MtttMil|H|UH

fc :t

*l

M^JH) m k*ti
of N *

ibvit I* rHi

286 MISCELLANEOUS

Would these members retain their Christianity if they were
to move to other neighborhoods where they would have
none of the privileges of public worship? The answer that
comes from all experience is that some would and some would
not. No pastor of any church would deliberately go
through the list of his church members and pick out those
who would and those who would not stand such a test. I ven
ture to say that the soldiers of the Sixth Mixed Brigade have
one big advantage over their civilian brethren: they know
the value of obedience. The way these men answer ques
tions about fidelity to their Lord differs markedly from the
usual way in which such answers are given. The best style
of answer that a civilian gives is an answer that shows he
has counted the cost of obedience. I venture to describe
these soldiers as answering in the style of men who have
utterly discounted the "cost" of obedience because they
know the joy that is set before the obedient. It is purely a
personal opinion when I say that I should expect a much
larger proportion of any hundred soldiers whom Mr. Shen
has baptized to remain Christians to the end of their days
than I should of any hundred whom I have baptized who
might be exposed to the difficulties that must come to many
of them when they leave the brigade for home. I have
no more hesit;rtion than Mr. Shen in believing that these men
ought to have been baptized. God save all their comrades.

CMAFTW XXIX

MI

* <** *

ail

. f.tx.

IW MMfly f<M|<r>l
W Ir *w
i

.

a It Ln

288 MISCELLANEOUS

Scriptures for ^ ^ s gf nera Uy admitted on all Moslem

Moslems 8 fields that " the distribution of God s Word

is the method par excellence " to quote Dr.
Zwemer. The publication by the British and Foreign Bible
Society of two diglot Gospels, St. Matthew and St. John, in
Arabic and Chinese, priced so low as to bring them within
the reach of all, supplies a long-felt want, and should give
a great impetus to the circulation of the Scriptures among
the Moslems. It is much to be desired that the society will
see its way to extend this most valuable help, by publishing
Genesis, St. Luke, and the Acts, in this attractive style.
Chinese Efforts The past year has seen increased interest

taken by the Chinese Church in their Moslem
neighbors. Not all districts can, however, report thus
favorably. In some centers, apathy and indifference
die hard, and few volunteer for such work. But there are
several places where a change has been clearly seen. The
old belief (a most unscriptural one), that Moslem work is
hopeless so far as actual results that can be seen is concerned,
is giving place to a truer, more healthy view that Moham
medans can be won for Christ. That this is so is proved by
the yearly additions to the Christian Church, as reported
from several provinces, where individual Moslems have
found the way of peace. The Chinese Church should be
encouraged to develop work among the Moslems all over the
field. Herein lies the true solution of the problem. " How
are Moslems to be effectively reached?" There are not a few
important centers where there is no organized work for
Moslems. The Church in China should take up this work
intrusted to her by the Lord of the Harvest.
New Methods The following methods are by no means

new in general work, but are perhaps new
in Chinese Moslem work. Some might well be tried in other
centers than those which have reported them. (1) Lectures
to Moslems on Biblical characters with the use of the
stereopticon lantern. (2) Opening evening classes for the il
literate, with the Bible as a textbook. (3) Special promises
in Moslem suburbs, in one case these have been kindly
offered by a well-to-do follower of Islam. (4) Opening a
dispensary in a Moslem district.

TX.

I

(S)

CHAPTER XXX

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN MANY LANDS
MISSION WORK IN CHINA

F. J. Hopkins

The Name Christian Missions in Many Lands are

sometimes called the Plymouth Brethren
Mission. The above appellation, or indeed even that of
" Brethren" as a denominational title is, on very proper
grounds, objected to; anything savoring of denomination-
alism is repugnant. That is to say, while recognizing the
significance of the saying of our Lord " one is your master
even Christ, and all ye are brethren," we view this last word
as applying equally to all God s children and repudiate the
use of it as a sectarian title commencing with a capital
letter, and particularly with the addition of the name of a
certain township.

The late George Miiller of Bristol, Eng-

No Home , -. , , . , . ... .

Board " land, severed Ins connection with a missionary

society to Jews because he did not feel at
liberty to make his Christian service subject to the control
of a committee. He felt that his responsibility was directly
to the Lord and not to men. When men guarantee financial
support they naturally claim to exercise control of the
missionary s activities. These principles represent our
missionary policy. Our workers come to China without
any promise of support from men, they make their needs
known only to God and they are supplied. Thus we are
thoroughly independent to go where we believe He sends
and to do what we believe He teaches. Being bought
with a price we refuse to become bond-servants of men
(1 Corinthians 7:23).

Finances It is nevertheless true that a few brethren

at Bath, Glasgow, New York, Australia, New

Zealand, and elsewhere give themselves to the task of

T

*N ffc.

! MMfel
!! IW *!

,%

t . 1

292 MISCELLANEOUS

his needs were met partly by his owii labor and partly by
the contributions of his friends at Philippi and elsewhere;
while other laborers quite scripturally as Paul himself
allows were supported entirely by such gifts.

Provinces in ^ n China we have some ninety-two

which at Work workers in six provinces.

In the province of Chihli, 30; Shantung,
20; Kiangsi, 36; Kiangsu, 2; Fukien, 2; Kwangsi, 2.

They come from England, Scotland,

which Th? Ireland, Wales, Canada, Australia, New

Gome Zealand, and the United States of America.

Most of the workers are directly engaged

in purely evangelistic work.

I D Chihli there are six stations. Work
is chiefly among the Chinese but the
Mongols are not neglected. Our brethren endeavor to
reach the Mongols by circulating the Mongolian Gospel
portions, Gilmour s reedited Catechism and gospel tracts.
To scatter these among the Mongols, longer and shorter
preaching and colportage itinerations are made, visiting
markets, theaters, annual fairs, and big centers of
population.

Chaoyaugfu, which our brethren now work, was
formerly the city where Gilmour lived and worked during
the last five or six years of his life and where he died.

Shantung ^ u Shantung the work is confined to the

northeastern promontory. There are six
stations, one of which has recently been opened. At Wei-
haiwei, on the island, there is a mission press, and on the
mainland a girls boarding school.

Beside the ordinary station work the markets and fairs
held regularly within the district are visited, Gospel
portions sold, and much literature circulated and the gospel
told forth.

I D Kiangsi we have twelve main stations.
At Jinchowfu and Fengsin our brethren,
besides the ordinary station work, have gospel tents which

-.

.

fftfcw ftl IMM! l

T Mm to i fcr*t i i

kt ^ ;;<

294 MISCELLANEOUS

In this way many hamlets are visited during the day,
and at each place an opportunity has been given to the
people to hear the message by lip and pen.

Idol festivals are held at various times and various
places in and around the city (within twenty-five li) each
year; with a party of Chinese helpers we visit the temples
and near by hold gospel services and scatter literature.

Special gospel literature is prepared and circulated
at these gatherings.

Work for Women f n the cit ^ 7 at three different Centers

and Children meetings are held for women and children
several times a week.

Visiting in the homes is regularly done, also a meeting
held in the homes of the Christians week by week.

Once a mouth a special children s service is held,
organized by a few of the Christian lads in the boys school,
they themselves going on the streets with flags and inviting
the children to come in.

The boys school is only a day school but there is also
a boarding school for girls, the " Gracie Kingham Memorial
School," in memory of the dear child who with her parents
was massacred in the city in February, 1906.

TU, .< , r Special classes are held for instructing

methods ot _ * j j i u

Instruction believers and inquirers during the week be
sides the Sunday school classes.

Bible classes and prayer meetings are held, also
classes to teach illiterates to read both in the character and
phonetic script. On each feast day conferences are. held,
when ten- or five-minute addresses are given on a subject
chosen beforehand.

The Christian men, young and old, come well prepared
so that it is difficult to find time for all to speak. The
addresses are interspersed with plenty of hymn and chorus
singing.

The Servic- ior "^ our ac ^ v ities are with one object to

Worship win souls for Christ and to enable them to

worship God intelligently. On Lord s days

A * f :-

It

c <k-

tt

CHAPTER XXXI

THE ASSOCIATED MISSION TREASURERS IN CHINA
A. E. Claxton and L. M. Bocfcer

The handling of mission money in China presents
problems in finance which are very interesting 1 . Imagine
distributing four million dollars a year all over a coun
try which has no uniform money standard, no national
banking system, no adequate government, and if we except
the Chinese Post Office, limited transportation facilities.
This was the task last year of six of the general treasurers
of mission boards in China, who pooled their interests in
the organization.

Mission finance was brought to a highly organized
condition by the Roman Catholic Church long centuries
ago. Evangelical and free churches have carried on
Christian propaganda in non-Christian countries in com
paratively recent times, beginning with the Baptist Mis
sionary Society in 1792, the London Missionary Society in
1795, and the Church Missionary Society in 1799.

Each of the many missionary societies formed then
and since has done the best it could with its own financial
problem without concerning itself very much, if at all,
about what the others were doing. It was not till the
second year of the World War of 1914-18 that the idea
which had been simmering in the minds of certain mission
aries for several years took shape and crystallized in a new
effort to combine forces and form a treasurers association
in Shanghai. This association became concrete in Novem
ber, 1916, by the voluntary and tentative union of eight
societies iu what is now coming to be well known as the
"A. M. T."

Mr. Edgar K. Morrow of the Methodist
E P isc P al Church, Mr. C. M. Myers of the
Presbyterian Church (North), with Mr. A.
L. Greig of the London Missionary Society,

TWA.
TV. I,

J ml

.. II

.. 14

tto

298 MISCELLANEOUS

staff includes three stenographers, six Chinese and Eurasian
accountants, one Chinese shipping clerk, a mail and filing
clerk, two office boys, and three coolies.

c A central account is kept in special

oystem ot . . . ., ,. ? ,

Accounting books. Ihe receipts and disbursements or
all the associate missions are posted daily,
and before closing, as in banks, a daily balance is ascer
tained and verified. While the accounting methods of the
different missions are not uniform, because the requirements
of the boards vary, standardized accounting forms are used
as far as possible. It is hoped that in due course, after the
proposed finance survey , the home boards may be induced
to unify their requirements.

Individual Approximately twenty-five hundred ac-

Accounts counts appear on the books at the present time.

Upwards of five hundred overseas passages
were booked by the association in the course of the past
twelve months. Insurance business during the same time
done for missions and missionaries covered policies amount
ing to Mex. $2,194,137. Out of consideration for business
firms the association has not advertised or pushed this depart
ment and it only insures mission property. The total value
of mission property in China is unknown, and no one knows
just what percentage of it is insured, though obviously it
all ought to be. In course of time this branch would be
likely to develop into a land and title office for all missions.

A visitor has published his impressions as follows:
Take the lift to the top floor at No. 9 Hankow Koad,
Shanghai, and you find yourself in one of the busiest
spots on the mission field. Jingling telephones, rattling
typewriters, hurrying messenger boys, may not look like
the mission field, but the activities that center on that floor
are among the most important in all the Christian crusade
in China."

Foreign and ^ ie sa ^ e ^ exc l ian e dn & the banking

Local Exchange represent the two biggest items handled by

the association at present. They involve

conditions which are practically unknown to the average

fc m

A M T ." 17

y Ut ifljt

* > of

300 MISCELLANEOUS

more per dollar. What this represents on the total of
business done, and of money dealt with (about $4,000,000
annually ) may be easily reckoned. If there were no other
argument to justify the uses of the association, the economy
on this matter alone would be sufficient to satisfy econo
mists in missionary expenditure that the association is worth
while. The greatest variation in the rate of exchange
occurs between gold and the Shanghai tael. The rate
between the Shanghai tael and the Mexican dollar is fairly
uniform. Procedure in securing local currency by the
sale of gold is as follows :

1. The sale of gold drafts to the highest bidder among
the foreign banks for Shanghai taels.

2. Sale of a large portion of the Jael checks to a
native bank for Mexican dollars.

3. Purchase of drafts in other currencies by payments
of a check in Shanghai taels. Experience has shown that
as a rule a better rate is secured in this way than if the
gold had been sold in the outport directly for outport
currency.

Further very considerable economics are effected by
departmentalization :

Insurance ^ n insurance, by getting the best rates

and by taking the burden of this business off
the shoulders of busy missionaries in places more or less
remote from the agency.

Shipping I n shipping, through the association

.getting the best of service from most of the
steamship companies. The " A. M. T. " is increasingly
recognized as a large and good business concern and fre
quently gets accommodation for emergency needs which
would not be possible for any one society representative to
obtain.

rj , . In purchasing supplies, since the needs

fur chasing ,, ., L . . c ,, ,

Supplies * he missionaries in the interior, remote

from shops, can be supplied at the lowest
cost because the treasurer in charge of this branch gives
time to it daily where supplies are in abundance at the

> irnaary to

TW

to

f * . *
I

.

302 MISCELLANEOUS

such large sums, realizing that the same careful considera
tion is demanded for their distribution as would be given
in a private business.

While they know that this organization has already
done something to diminish and prevent waste of mission
funds they see that much more remains to be done in this
direction. The inauguration of an Interchurch World Move
ment, the prospects of increased cooperation between
missions, and the experience gained by combining treasurer-
ship work, all point to the timeliness of a finance survey.
These considerations have led the association to send the
various boards concerned a suggestion and an appeal that
a special survey should now be made of the financial side
of mission problems in China.

The survey suggested would study the conditions of
Far Eastern banking, gather information as to the different
methods of accounting in the principal missions,, make
recommendations for uniform and standard printed forms,
report on the needs and the extent of the work that ought
to be done by treasurers in the shipping and purchasing
departments, and also, it is hoped, make recommendations
on the extremely difficult and important matter of the
construction and the equipment of all kinds of mission
buildings.

The treasurers in the Associated Mission Treasurers
are too much immersed in the demands of immediate and
detailed duties to be able to make such a survey as is
needed. It is their desire that the whole problem should be
reviewed if possible by some one or more persons, in whom
are combined expert financial and techincal knowledge
with a missionary spirit; and whose credentials would
secure that inquiries made would be fully and frankly
answered.

In conclusion it should be clearly under-
Necessityof t d th t T{ Associated Mission Treas-

JtJest .Business . . .

Methods urers in China is an organization 01 men

who came to China moved by the missionary

call. Some of them have spent long years doing station

work of various kinds, and have an intimate knowledge of

CHAPTER XXXII

THE UNIVERSITY OF NANKING DEPARTMENT OF
MISSIONARY TRAINING REPORT J9J8-I9

C. S. Keen

Eighth Year June 12, 1919, marked the close of the

eighth year of the department. As m the
case of the previous year prevailing war conditions greatly
reduced the number in attendance, especially of men, but
no effort has been spared to maintain previous standards
of thoroughness and efficiency.

Enrollment The year opened October 2 with an

enrollment of thirty-five in the beginning
class, and twelve in the second year. This number was
augmented January 1 by the opening of a new class of
fourteen students , bringing the total enrollment up to sixty-
one. Of the above total, live students left for West China
before February 1, three were obliged to leave on account
of illness, eleven withdrew for unaccountable reasons, and
one was transferred to Japan. Thus on the date of closing
the enrollment was reduced to forty-one, or by about 33%.
These all took the final examinations and passed creditably.

Following the practice of previous re-
Preponderance , ., . , * , . f *
of Women ports it may be interesting, for purposes of

comparison, to note that of the student body
only fifteen (24.6%) are men, while forty-five (75.4%)
are women. This disparity is undoubtedly traceable to war
conditions. A further distribution shows the number of
single men to be only two (3-3%) ; single women thirty-two
(52.5%) ; married men thirteen (21.3%) 5 married women
fourteen (22.9%). From this it appears that, as in former
years, single women constitute about one-half of the total
registrations.

c , .. The following table indicates the de-

Societies ,. .- L J -il J.T

Represented nominations or societies represented with the
number of students from each: Baptist

ABfirert Of M*rtUftV *

I .Mfe* I *. liar-*
e^ < taffc of (|k| * .

-J-a N

\ M:4|>o 4M YwMM M O^M^ tCW/Mi^*

IJBfW, C.M*M

t. . IU^ MM. K^*o
t i*. Ve.i c || v

*t

TW f -*.i, . IWM^I rfWj
k >( .
i Vlr i ^LA AJH! Wj

*- 1 lk (Wtf MTfPtflMMl ^*
W l-Wr

tiriBg^nl IJU 7 i , tfc* W
. *4 tl ii<i .tt> i t*

Mr flu*. *4 tl ii<i .tt> i t* to M !>< t^

f*t l lkn !. i >- M*
of !>* U. U Ufa* ft
UH

< IW t

i

306 MISCELLANEOUS

D In accordance with the understanding

Jrermanent , , ... , .. -,, T . . :

Preceptress na( ^ With her mission, Mrs. Joues is returning
to her former work, and we take this occasion
to thank her for the splendid way she has managed a new
and difficult situation, and to thank her mission for their
generous response to our importunity. In canvassing the
field for a permanent preceptress Mrs. J. R. Goddard,
Baptist Mission, Shaohsing, was approached, and after a
visit to Nanking accepted, contingent upon securing the
consent of her mission. This was later granted and Mrs.
Goddard assumed responsibility in the autumn. Her mission
has generously volunteered, till further notice, a service for
which we are, indeed, grateful.

Needs We conclude this report with the men

tion of two outstanding needs of the depart
ment, a dormitory for married couples and for single
men ; and an assistant to the dean. We have been obliged
from the first to throw ourselves upon the hospitality ef a
long-suffering community, and be it said to their credit our
demands have always been graciously met. It would be
manifestly unfair, however, for the department to continue
indefinitely to presume upon the generosity of missionary
homes for the housing of its students, and the time has
come when adequate provision for this need should be
made.

r The need for an assistant to the dean is

Correspondence _.

Department no ^ ess urgent. Each successive class
furnishes its quota of correspondence
students, who now number well over a hundred, and if the
increasing bulk of correspondence which this department
entails is to be cared for without detriment to the other
phases of the work, the securing of an assistant should be
considered an immediate necessity. The urgency of this
request is heightened by the fact that the furlough of the
dean occurs in 1921, and without such an assistant it will
be exceedingly difficult to secure continuity of administra
tion. If within a year a young woman with office experi
ence could be secured who could take over the responsibility
for the correspondence students, she, together with the

fcaral

t

4

v

I* II * Ikv

W *r (>!>< *-!

<
^

i

CHAPTER XXXIII

September J, J9J8 to August 31, J9J9
Reprinted

If one goes down to the great Ch ien Men
station late in August there can be seen
Student Center coming from all the express trains hundreds
of young men, students from every province
and large city of China, to attend the institutions of higher
learning in Peking 1 . What Paris is to France, and Tokyo
to Japan, Peking is becoming to China the educational as
well as the political center.

14,265 students of fifty-four high schools and colleges
are here in Peking. The greater part of these young
men are in the thirty-nine government and private schools
of the city, 2,026 students attending the fifteen mission
schools.

Not only does the Peking field contain twice as many
students of higher grade as any other city in China, but
there are several institutions in and about Peking which are
of large national significance. The Government University
with its departments of Jaw, literature, and science, is the
capstone of the educational system of China. The Customs
College, with its excellent foreign and Chinese faculty
trains the Customs officials for the nation; fifty to one
hundred of the graduates of the American Indemnity
College go to America every year to bring back the treasures
of Western learning to China; the Higher Normal College is
the most important school in China for training the college
principals and provincial educational supervisors.
p In 1907 the beginning of work of a social

Achievements anc ^ religious nature was started for these
students by the Young Men s Christian

1*11.

i ffVUGTf

* !* irti Mttbf% At

< f IW I <

lw. W f

310 MISCELLANEOUS

held, but stretches over the city. At present four centers
are open in the north city, two in the east city, two in the
west city and two in the south city. These centers are in
churches or chapels. Lectures and socials are held that
help to give healthful recreation to young men, many of
whom are surrounded by the strong temptations of the
first life of the capital. Of the fifty-four schools in Peking
only twenty-three have dormitories. The majority of
the students are living in the small hostels around which
there are often many influences of evil. The social life
promoted by these student centers is a positive con
tribution to the right living of these young men. In
some places athletics and games are conducted Saturday
afternoons.

Religious lectures, discussion groups, and Bible classes
are carried on in these centers. During April, for example,
in fifty-five classes throughout the city there was an average
weekly attendance of five hundred sixty-eight. Future
Christian leaders of China are being developed.

Among the outstanding features of the
Some Special year s work have been : the overhauling and
Accomplish- , -i T c T j - e

ments standardizing of religious education for

Government students; a successful training
conference of the student Association leaders in February
at Tuugchow, attended by eighty-five; a remarkably success
ful evangelistic campaign at the Peking School of Com
merce and Finance, at which some seventy men made a
decision for a Christian life; the organizing of a most
successful fellowship society at the Higher Normal College,
which conducted Sunday afternoon lectures and keeps up
Bible class attendance among fellow students and an
orphanage campaign in which students collected over seven
hundred dollars. . . .

,_, . With more experience on the part of the

The Future , , , -, U-,- -

Outlook whole staff and an addition to active service

of several men, the work of the second year
bids fair to go forward rapidly.

In the north city rooms for a community center con
ducted by students are being prepared. Extensive plans

it JII

PART VIII
SURVEY

PROGRESS OF THE GENERAL MISSIONARY SURVEY
Milton T. Stauffer

Beginning ^ n adopting the recommendations pre-

of theVufvey sented by the Special Committee on Survey
and Occupation at its annual meeting in
1918, and in electing a full-time secretary for this work,
the China Continuation Committee definitely committed
itself to a General Missionary Survey of China. The need
for such a survey was emphasized by missionary leaders as
long ago as 1907 at the Centenary Missionary Conference
held in Shanghai. It was repeatedly emphasized during
the Mott Conferences in 1913. Since the organization of
the China Continuation Committee, a Special Committee
on Survey and Occupation, appointed annually, has been at
work, studying the best possible lines along which a com
prehensive survey of China might some day profitably be
undertaken, and lading the necessary foundations for such
a survey by gathering and classifying all the information
obtainable on China and mission work in China. Since
1915 the annual collection and publication of mission
statistics on standard statistical forms, as well as the
publication of an annual Directory of Protestant Missions, has
provided the Survey with a background of statistical data
which is of great value.

Nature of ^ n Cnarac tei 1 the survey has been quanti-

the Survey tative and geographical. It has dealt chiefly
with locations and statistics, leaving the
study of the quality of mission work for a later date, and
for such special agencies as the China Christian Educational
Association and the China Medical Missionary Association.

rr HI

IW

.

314 SURVEY

absence of any scientific geographical survey of the entire
country such as exists in India, and the general lack
of complete and reliable data on anything that concerns
the people and country as a whole. The various govern
mental departments issue reports from time to time which
are as good and complete as they can be made under the
present restless state of the government, but which never
theless raise large question marks in many minds at too
frequent intervals and leave much to be desired. A
number of maps of China as a whole exist, all of which
seem equally open to criticism. In addition \ve have a
smaller number of maps of provincial maps, considerably
better, and the work of a number of men of different
nationality. For the purposes of the survey it was
necessary for the committee to secure and send out small
maps of the provinces to all of its correspondents. The
only maps that were conveniently small enough and that
could be obtained in sufficiently large numbers were those
published in an atlas by the Commercial Press. These
maps were taken originally from different sources, were
inaccurate in many details and when enlarged to a uniform
scale did not always fit together. However, they were the
best available and on the whole, after embodying the
corrections so kindly made by the missionary corre
spondents, have proved satisfactory for the committee s
purposes.

More perplexing difficulties have been experienced in
preparing the large outline maps of the provinces from
these smaller originals. These larger maps on a uniform
scale of 1:750,000 have been necessary for transcribing
the geographical data received. The fact that these
original provincial maps were from different sources and
that in enlarging them for our use any differences in
boundary were greatly exaggerated, has made the task of
enlarging and fitting them together a matter of despair
except for a trained geographer. A large map of China on
Bonne s projection, and based on the provincial maps
originally used in the survey, has just been completed in
order to meet the desires of the Survey Department of the
Interchurch World Movement of North America.

-..*

V

l *> t*> i ! * W

Tto ftnl p.-f -;!

Ifc*

T w

e^
*-

wwf | Ml |*9 ffMMrfllfvt T iU

<> Ito l*f^t > k*J ftito> b*

**l MlOMiM4M VHTfV W*<J ffVM r*VWt> lkM
|-*Uj .6 IW .

TW !* (.r*lbr*w t t*J ^

1-. k !. , :, .. lk*l

* > 1914. b, iu MtMtMAry C*9nl o

M J . -S 1<

. IW wtoti . * ^

316 SURVEY

of information that might well be gathered in China, and
the need of carefully guarded terminology, as well as in
confirming the committee in the wisdom of its plans . for
the China Survey where these differed radically from
those followed in India. May I express here the sense of
gratitude on the part of not a few of those engaged in
the general survey of China, especially of the chairman
and the secretary of the committee, to Dr. Findlay and
his committee in India ? Though we have been working
at great distances apart and in some senses along different
lines, we have experienced here in China at least a feeling
of fellowship which has been mos_t heartening. In the face
of real physical handicaps Dr. Findlay proved himself a
pioneer of real worth in a difficult field of mission adminis
tration and he made a distinct contribution to the thinking
and the work of all those interested in missionary surveys,
who, just because they are still few, cannot afford the
distinction or the luxury of independence.

The following will indicate in a general
The Type of way the kind of information which the com-

Iniormation , ,. . , ., ,

Called for mittee during the first period of its work

endeavored to gather for the whole of China.

1. The delimitation of all mission fields, showing the
area or areas which each mission works and/or for the
evangelization of which it accepts responsibility.

2. The location, in each mission s field, of all stations,
evangelistic centers, and other places where a weekly religious
service is held, together with such statistics regarding these
evangelistic centers as shall make possible a study of both
extent and character of the evangelistic work done. From
such information it will also be possible to gain some
idea as to those parts of the field which may be regarded
as effectively occupied from an evangelistic point of view,
partially occupied, or virtually unoccupied.

3. The relative density of population in China, prefer
ably by hsiens, together with a list of all cities having an
estimated population exceeding 50,000 and those exceeding
20,000.

or rr t (**< i r

i TW ft*NM ferrv Ikr :

i<*rWf. ^IMW * . *

JW MM****
Ml f^Uf fev

** k^uL tMM.UMa UfrJi2w

tljfcll -k.
4 T

TW Ur*U

M
f

^WW< .

dtftf !W bv^laatt of IW MMBMtt

if i
TW

TW iiir W M|MM i CV^ft. liw*r
%< of itoir vHL

,J *! *>*% ^* MI W

L~, 4 Ur t*

l ^MHMi I* IW W^. II

318 SURVEY

The kind of information called for from these provinces
is limited strictly to such data as concerns future mission
ary occupation. For example, the principal language or
tribal areas with a list of strategic centers that ought to be
occupied, in the order of their importance, districts where
population is relatively dense, cities having a population of
over five thousand; various religions, with number and
distribution of adherents, possible difficulties arising out of
the attitude of the people toward Christianity; their inac
cessibility, the climatic conditions; possible assistance and
suggestions as to best methods, from missions at present
working on the border of these unoccupied regions.
Response There are in China to-day about one

hundred and twenty missionary societies,
over fifty of which may be classified under one or another
of the six well-known denominational groups; Anglican,
Baptist, Congregational, Lutheran, Methodist, and Presby
terian. The remaining number, with the exception of the
China Inland Mission, which receives a classification by
itself, come under no denominational grouping. Chief
among these are the Foreign Christian Missionary Society,
the Christian and Missionary Alliance, the Christian
Missions in Many Lands, the Seventh-Day Adventists, the
Salvation Army, the Youug Men s Christian Associations
and Young Women s Christian Associations. These missions
represent relatively large forces with extended fields. The
majority, however, unclassified under any denominational
groups, are small and independent mission societies. The
presence of so many societies with differences in size,
methods, denominational affiliations, and missionary em
phasis will indicate the difficulty which any committee
experiences in gathering complete data from all. Every
society doing evangelistic work and assuming responsibilities
for a particular area, however small, has been approached
by the committee for information regarding its work. Even
independent missionaries not regularly claiming any field,
were written to. Exclusive of these independent workers
over one hundred and fifty mission correspondents, repre
senting every nationality and denomination, received the
survey questionnaire material, and of these all but two have

f*o

11 i: . ! 1*1

ifrf. ra<Milly 4rfl<

TV

320 SURVEY

agree with returns of the next three months. It was
perhaps too much to expect that returns would not show
many inconsistencies and omissions. The terminology
of missions is not uniform throughout the societies. The
units of mission administration are not defined in terms of
geographical or political administrative divisions. Statistics
are not summarized hsien by hsien and in many cases it has
been impossible even for the purposes of the survey to arrive
at such summaries. Frequently the correspondent who was
asked to locate the evangelistic centers of his mission had
insufficient knowledge to guide him in the work. The
names of smaller cities naturally do not appear on any
maps. The correspondent perhaps had never been privileged
to visit all the evangelistic centers. He was dependent there
fore on the help of others, or on a mission map of the field
drawn to a large scale, though in not a few cases missions
lacked even such a map of their own field. Many societies,
until requested to do so by the survey committee, had never
officially determined upon the definite geographical limita
tions of their field. Some correspondents were conscientious
and the returns from these men and women were most
accurate and complete. Others, for various reasons, were
not in a position to return accurate or complete information.
In such cases, later correspondence and interviews with
missionaries during the summer conferences have provided
corrections and additions which have greatly improved the
original returns. It must be said, however, that one of the
most gratifying features of the survey, apart from the large
percentage of returns, has been the almost uniformly high
standard of careful work and the degree of dependence
which can be placed upon most of the returns.
p j. . During this second period of the com-

Char ts" 1 mittee s work, while the field delimitations

and the locations of evangelistic centers and
other information were being transferred to working
maps and statistical sheets, the committee endeavored
before the summer to concentrate on a single province
and prepared a series of charts graphically presenting some
of the information received. This was done in order
that the committee might indicate the type of information

-,::.-.

:

M > . 4*4 < * I* ** ,*> tiff

. f I*
lfc* ! |W MM

ri*d * of mu fc %*! % I tl* <)
.ft UbM !< l *ad | .i l* B|.t a 1

322 SURVEY

here again we face a subject regarding which little informa
tion is obtainable.

The political unrest throughout China \\hich has
continued ever since the survey began has also been
responsible for further obstructions to the work of the
committee. Resulting as it does in the presence of large
rival armies and numerous bands of lawless brigands,
especially in such provinces as Hunan, Fukieu, and
Szechwau, it has made the cooperation of the missionaries
of the districts much more difficult than would have been
the case in normal circumstances.

The third period in the progress of the

T k *T*f- * A

P d f the survev began in October of this year with the
Work appointment of an editorial eommitteecharged

with- the responsibility of publishing the final
report. This report, it is hoped, will be ready for distribu
tion before the end of 1920. According to the tentative
table of contents suggested by the secretary, the report
will consist of four general sections. The first section will
deal with mission work in China, as a whole and contain a
large number of general maps together with explanatory
letterpress. The second section will present the work done
and to be done in each province by a series of ten or more
maps with accompanying letterpress. The third section
will consist of statistical tables and charts giving denomi
national comparisons and illustrating the degree of
emphasis and success achieved in different forms of
missionary work. The fourth section will be devoted
almost entirely to written reports on unoccupied areas and
a number of other subjects closely related to the missionary
program in China.

From the beginning the survey com-
Cooperation ot m jttee has worked in closest cooperation with
andMedkal the China Christian Educational Association
Associations and the China Medical Missionary Associa
tion. Both of these organixations have sub
committees on survey and are in a position to supplement
the quantitative work already done by the China Continua
tion Committee with qualitative studies of their own.

*

-^ -
> it

u Iv ^-

324 SURVEY

more clearly in the Chinese edition than is now done
in the English report, facts of special interest and value
to the Chinese Church.

The Interchurch World Movement in

T he l n ~ , , North America has both affected arid been
church World , , , .

Movement affected by the general survey ol China, Ihe

effect on the survey has been to hasten its
progress and to place at its command increased facilities
for completing the publication of the final report by
the autumn of this year. The survey has affected the
Interchurch World Movement chiefly through the contribu
tion which it has been in a position to make in the form of
maps, charts, statistical date, photographs and literature of
every kind, suitable for use in publicity campaigns hrough-
out America in the spring. There has been forwarded
without hesitancy or stint everything which in the com
mittee s judgment could be put to profitable use among the
home churches, and which at the same time was sufficiently
accurate and complete to represent conditions in China as
they are. As a proof of the international character and
functions of the China Continuation Committee, it was voted
at the last meeting of the Survey Committee to send
duplicates of whatever publicity material is now being sent
to America to the missionary societies in Great Britain and
on the Continent.

Until the objectives and organization of
ChSst ~ tho China- for-Christ Movement are more

Movement definitely known it is impossible to predict
what relationship the survey will have to this
nation-wide evangelistic forward movement. Certainly the
large amount of information which the survey has brought
together* will be drawn upon freely by any publicity depart
ment. Moreover, the Chinese Church is waiting and eager
to receive a broader vision of its work and its respon
sibilities, such as only the results of a comprehensive survey
can afford.

Local Surveys Through the secretary, the committee

attempts to keep in close touch with all local

surveys, of whatever nature, that are made in China or

other mission fields. Copies of the questionnaires that are

* *r PHM* MM! wrvfjt un M *-
TW ^Mlt brfw IWI Uml MrY

i||^l| f IW -a-5Vitle f fcj f

UMfitl
M IW 1

? -^ k 4agf 44 <ui.

326 SURVEY

in a mission study textbook on Honan, which is being
prepared by him for use at the summer mission study
conferences. The Augustana Synod Mission hopes to
make use of the Honan survey material in a booklet to be
prepared this spring especially for educational purposes
among its home constituents.

Shantung 2. Recently, those engaged in work

among returning Chinese coolies in Shan
tung have appealed for information which will enable
them to relate these returning coolies to the mission or
church in their native districts. The committee has re
sponded tp this appeal by preparing three charts, one
showing the areas worked by the various missions, an
other giving the location of all stations and all evangelistic
centers wherever a chapel is located, and a third chart
showing the centers where Christian Chinese workers are
residing.

Yunnan 3. As a direct result of the survey

of unoccupied areas throughout Yunnan, the
committee has been able to supply helpful information to
the Chinese Home Missionary Society. This information
has served as a guide to the executive committee of the
movement, when considering areas which the commission
now in Yunnan might most profitably visit and study
with a view to recommending one or more of these unoc
cupied regions as suitable territory for future occupancy.

Field Boundaries 4. During the year requests have come
from the following missions for definite
information regarding the field boundaries and the advance
programs of missions adjoining their field; the Methodist
Episcopal Church, the Methodist Episcopal Mission South,
the American Friends Mission, the American Baptist Foreign
Missionary Society, the United Evangelical Association,
the English Baptist Mission, the Pentecostal Missionary
Union, the Church of the Brethren Mission, and several
independent missionaries. As a result of information
gladly supplied, the missions concerned have been in a
position to decide more wisely in choosing sections of
their o\vn field on which to put increased emphasis.

*

9+tk tw K a**..* i L*iWriJMM M <
W AMI

IW - l*fcr

T A

328 SURVEY

appealing for an increase of ten new missionaries from
each of the three mission societies now at work in the
province.

Inspiration 8 - % fa . r tne largest by-product of

the committee s work last year has been
of an educational and inspirational nature. Wherever
addresses have been given on the subject of the present,
missionary occupation of China a larger vision has been
made possible to both missionaries and Chinese Christians,
and the immensity of the task still ahead has impressed
itself upon the miuds of all. The spirit of unity and
cooperation between the missions has been increased as
men and women have seen the work of missions as a whole,
and have been led to face and plan their work unitedly
in statesmanlike ways.

Occasionally one hears the remark:

- Af ter a11 what is the good of this survev -
ministration au< 3 f this expenditure of time and money?"
Arid then they who believe in the survey
and hope for benefit to come from it, partly because
they have put a small share of their own time and
selves into the work, are led to answer: " After all,
what is the good of laying any foundations for any
thing ? Why base policies on facts ? Why hope to im
prove our own work by attempting ever to visualize it as a
part of the whole ?" The absurdity of the first question is
sufficiently set forth in the counter-queries. Mission ad
ministration has reached a stage when facts such as the
survey hopes to gather are indispensable if the missionary
cause is to be planned and carried forward effectively. In
an economic age like the present should not the Kingdom
of God receive the same businesslike, statesmanlike direc
tion accorded to other humanitarian movements. By way
of rousing the expectation of the reader rather than of
justifying a survey which needs no apologetic, this article
is closed with a list of problems of mission administra
tion on which the survey has already begun to throw
light.

rwt raut WM*B . .

U Ifc* pVMMl ?>i I W Ik* MMMta

< < >-> f o* ! HW k^K> .*r 7 k .It*

!&- " > J vfc.ck ^o^i4

4cU* ^.tUf. <*.< i -a- fc

u mtia^i f IW * naiMi i^i ^

<~ ti^Wrt gvArtMClt dMWii4 li

Mi -. -*14 rfcMl f l^f^Ul U, **ft~i by

C 4^o* fc^ t**o^t * WlMVV tlMV 4 t* MTlMttte **i
Af t*. t L.tfWf CiMfe li ri ih r^.

t ttxAt); Mt*<U f^r IU g>4Mii ! *rfc*U f !*
w . ;? =. .*i" of iw yac i*v^ u

Wtc fit < l. . ..! .N f

330 SURVEY

to missions in China a large increase in the near future
in both missionaries and money, how cr.n this increase
be used to secure a united, comprehensive, and effective
evangelization of all China through the medium of, and to
the benefit of the Chinese Church ? Where can evangeliza
tion be hastened by increase of foreign or Chinese staff,
or by change of methods? In which department or kind
of work is our mission weakest? If unable to go into
this form of work now, which mission would be most
acceptable should we feel called upon to invite another
mission to come in and carry on this work which we can
not ? Is there any part of the field which should be given
over entirely to the Chinese? What proportion of the
Christian Church is illiterate ? What advantages for
spiritual inspiration are offered to church leaders ? What
is the proportion of work done among women in contrast
to work done among men ? Which classes in society are as
yet untouched by evangelistic efforts ? What provision
has the Church for the distribution of Christian literature?

PAR1 IX
OVTUAftlO*

!**

i I *

332 OBITUARIES

He was honored by Japanese statesmen. Rich and poor loved
him. He rendered effective service in creating mutual under
standing between man and man, nation and nation.

He was a man with a propaganda. It was not the orthodox or
conventional one. It was to behold the work of God in nature and
in grace. The kingdom of God was only partially revealed in
theology. Every literature and every nation had revelations. It
was our duty to give the last and best. The kingdom of God .should
be established now. It was an urgent necessity. Leaven the people
with new ideas, with the forces of education. Put in the leaven ; let
it heave and work and burst. Seek the worthy ; convert the leaders.
The nations of Europe had been led by their princes, to accept
Christianity, so should China. So theology, methods, ideas, should be
broad and adaptable. He felt that leaders at home needed en
lightening which he assiduously did. It was his mission to suggest.
He appealed to history and experience for confirmation. In this
way he would evangelize China and broaden the basis of Christian
missions. He was essentially the apostle of social and political
reforms by application of the benefits of Christianity. He would
have everybody do this : consuls, merchants, professors, were ex
horted to play their part. Writing to some professors he said :
" God gives you all a unique opportunity of becoming the leaders of
China in education. May you become seers and teachers and
students that future generations will look back on and say, these
were the modern sages of China. Do you each grip the hand of
God."

Certain phrases help us to sage the man and Ids aims. Some of
these are, " Keep step with God," " Conversion by the million,"
"A million in a day," "The good news," The kingdom of
God, " "The work of God." "These phrases betoken the ideas that
throbbed in his mind. He was keen on delivering the world from
present miseries. He was not unfittingly called, decades ago, " The
Apostle of North China."

EVAN MORGAN.

Rev. Arnold Foster, B.A. (Cantab) L. M. S., Central China,
J87J-J878 and J884-J9J9

Foster, Rev. Arnold, B. A., LMS. Born in England. Educated
at St. John s College, Cambridge. Arrived in China, in 1871. Engaged
in evangelistic work at Wuchang, Hupeh. Died a ; Killing, July 3",
1919. Sketch in North China Herald, August 9, 1919, page 343, and
Chinese Recorder, September, 1919, pages (524-6.

Any one meeting Arnold Foster casually, without having pre
viously made his acquaintance, would have set him dgwn as a
dignitary of the Established Church ; not so much on account of his
neat, simple, clerical dress as of a certain ascetic and highly intellec
tual cast of features which, somehow ov o -hor, one instinctively
associates with a well-known type of High-church ecclesiastic.

331 OBITUARIES

do ill, by stealth. Probably for this same reason, his sound
scholarship, his successful leadership, in certain directions, and the
length and faithfulness of his service did not attract the notice of
tho.se who might have honored their university by conferring
academic distinction upon him. We who loved him, needed nothing
of that kind. To us he was ever saint, philosopher, and friend, and
wo held him in the highest honor for what he was a great and
true servant of God.

With all his intense seriousness and his dominating spirituality
ho was, nevertheless, very responsive to fun and thoroughly enjoyed
a. good joke. He was at his best socially at a children s party,
surrounded by the little folk. Rut the pure love that irradiated his
features at such times was ever the same, whether he was scattering
coins among beggars, rebuking a church member on account of some
grievous fault, or whether ho was engaged in the labor which he
loved, and wherein he was eminently faithful, the daily preaching of
the gospel. We feel that when our friend died "God broke the
mold " and that " we ne er shall look upon his like again." We
know this, however, that the world is better, that the kingdom of
God upon earth has been advanced because Arnold Foster lived as
he lived, and died as he died.

A. BONSEY.
Gibson, John Campbell, M.A., D.D.

Dr. Gibson passed away at Glasgow, while on furlough on
November >, 1919. He was the son of a former professor of
theology at the Union Free Church College at Glasgow and was
himself a distinguished student at that college and also at the
Glasgow University. He joined the English Presbyterian Mission
and came to China in 1874 settling at Swatow. -Here he began his
work when Jittle more than beginnings had been made, and in the
forty-five years of service he was permitted to take part in and, in a
measure, to originate movements which have made the Swatow
Mission, particularly in church organization and self-support, an
object lesson to older and much larger missions. Dr. Gibson s mis
sionary career exhibited versatility and thoroughness ; it was charac
terized by a steady devotion to his own mission and a strong interest
in the success of the missionary body as a whole. To the problems
of the mission field he brought a trained and well-balanced mind and
not the least of his many services to the Church in China is the lead
he has given in the formation oi a broad and general mission policy.
Dr. Gibson had a constructive mind, and it is safe to say that most
of the large missionary movements that have taken place in the last
twenty five years owo a good deal to his cooperation or counsel.

His all-round scholarship is seen in his translation work. The
New Testament and parts of the Old have been rendered into the
Swatow vernacular (romanised) and it is almost superfluous to say

i UM

U II r^ ,

336 OBITUARIES

Bishop James "Wnitford Bashford, D.D., Ph.D., LL.D.

James W. Bashford was born in Fayette, Wisconsin, May 29, 1849.
His youth was spent in a determined struggle with fortune of which
he came victor when he graduated with honors from the University
of Wisconsin and the School of Theology of Boston University. He
was ordained to the ministry of the Methodist Episcopal Church in
1878 and held pastorates in Massachusetts, Maine, and New York
states. In 1889 he was elected to the presidency of Ohio Wesleyan
University. In 1904 he was elected a Bishop of the Methodist
Episcopal Church and assigned to residence in China. On March 18,
1919, he died in Pasadena, California.

Bishop Bashford first caught the attention of his church when,
as pastor of one of the largo congregations of Buffalo, he gave evi
dence of his ability to interpret the eternal truths of the kingdom of
God in terms of modern thought. Intellectual freedom combined
with evangelical fervor always marked his career. When this same
loyalty to the truth was transferred to the presidency of Ohio
Wesleyan University it produced the impression which largely served
to make that institution influential in a measure far beyond that,
to be expected of a school of its size. This was an influence of
life rather than of mere intellectual attainments. Any one familiar
with the mission fields in which the Methodist Episcopal Church is
working knows them to bo thickly dotted with the graduates of this
Ohio college, and that scores of these missionaries received their life
inspiration during the presidency of Bishop Bashford.

It was inevitable that his church should call such a leader to its
episcopacy. The election at Los Angeles had been foreshadowed for
months before it took place, but his church was hardly prepared for the
eagerness with which the newly elected bishop seized upon his
election as a providential opening to the mission field. Behind
his choice there was the conviction of years that CJod wanted him for
missionary service. During all the years of his pastorate and the
crowded period of his college presidency he had made it a rule to read
every book on China upon which ho could lay his hands. It was before
he came to China, not after, that the nucleus of that remarkable
library which now rests in Peking was gathered. Men who know
China most intimately have testified that ho brought to this country
an astoundingly complete knowledge of its history and problems.

To his years of administration in China one word is always
applied statesmanlike. It was his ability to see problems in the
large and to grapple with them in a large way that made him so
quickly one of the outstanding forces in the development of the New
China. Foremost among all his services to the advancement of the
kingdom in this land must be placed the new realization which ho
gave the church at home of the importance of the development
taking place around the Pacific basin.

II** <

338 OBITUARIES

Bacon, Rev. John Lionel, CMS. Born in England. Arrived in
China in 1909. Died, December 5, 1918. Engaged in evangelistic
work at Kweilin, Kwangsl.

Beare, Rev. Thomas J., KM A. Born in America, November 11,
1893. Arrived in China, October 12, 1918. Died at Jungtseh, Honan,
November 12, 1919, of pneumonia.

Belleville, Miss Marie Elizabeth, YWCA. Died at Shanghai,
March 8, 1919, of brain tumor. Arrived in China, October 27, 1917.
Labored in Canton, Kwangtung. Sketches in 7. W.C.A. News Item,
February, March, 1919, and Mdlard s Review, March 15, 1919, page 100.

Brandt, Mrs. Ernest (Greta Anderson), SA. Born, June 15,
1892. Arrived in China, April 8, 1917. Married, February 24, 1919.
Died, June 5, 1919, Fengchon, Shansi, of tuberculosis of the lungs.
Labored at Taku, Chihli, in evangelistic work. Sketch in The War
Cry (Chinese, English, and Swedish editions).

Briscoe, Mrs. W. F. H. (Gertrude Linom), CIM. Born, Septem
ber 3, 1881. Died, March 7, 1919, at Ilungtung, Shansi, of peri
carditis. Arrived in China, November 4, 1905. Married, September
17, 1913. Labored in Hochow, Kiiwo, Yoyang, and Hungtung,
Shansi, in evangelistic work. Sketch in China Inland Mission Monthly
Notes, March, 1919.

Brock, Mrs. J. (Edith Elliott), CIM. Arrived in China, No
vember, 8, 1894. Married, October 15, 1897. Died, December 4, 1919,
at Chowkiahow, Honan, of influenza and bronchitis. Engaged in
evangelistic work at Chiichowfu, Anhwei, before her marriage, in the
Training School at Anking, Anhwei, and later in evangelistic work at
Chowkiakow, from 1902. Sketch in China Inland Mission Monthly
Notes, December, 1919.

Brooks, Miss Ida Lois. Born in America. Arrived in China,
January 2, 1907, and served the Methodist Publishing House, China
Sunday School Union, and Chinese Recorder successively as stenog
rapher and was engaged in evangelistic work out of office hours. Did
not leave Shanghai until her departure for America in 1919 on account
of health. Died, October 14, 1919, at Los Angeles, California, U. S. A.,
of cancer.

Carlsson, Sven, SwAM (CIM). Born, June 26, 1891, in
Sweden. Arrived in China, October 27, 1915. Died, May 18, 1919, at
Paotowchen, Shansi, of typhus. Labored in Paotowchen and Feng-
chen in pastoral and evangelistic work. Sketch in China Inland
Mission Monthly Notes, June, 1919.

Cheshier, Miss E., SCHM. Arrived in China in 1917. Died in
1919. Engaged in evangelistic work at Canton.

Clarke, George W., CIM. Born in England. Arrived in China,
September 26, 1875. Died at T.sinan, Shantung, from unemia,

340 OBITUARIES

Edwards, George Kemp, M.B , CH.B., BMS. Born, Juno 19, 1888, at
Taiyiianfu, Shansi. Arrived in China as a missionary, March 27, 1915.
Died, May 2, 1919, at Taiyiianfu, Shansi, of cerebrospinal meningitis.
Labored at Taiyiianfu in medical work. Sketch in China Medical
Journal, May, 1919, Chinese Recorder, July, 1919, pages 479, 480, North
China Hemid, page 433.

Field, Rev. Alvin W., CA. Born, February 6, 1885, in Canada.
Arrived in China, December, 1912. Died, August 29, 1919, at Hong
kong, of malignant malaria. Engaged in evangelistic and educational
work at Wuchow, Kwangsi.

FJtch, Mrs. Gsorge Ashmore (Alberta Castelane Kempton).
Born in America, November 14, 1886. Arrived in China, 1910. Died
at Shanghai, February 1, 1919, from paratyphoid. Sketch in North
China Herald, February, 1919, page 317.

George, Rev. Fred Peterson, SEMC. Born, October 31, 1889, in
Sweden. Arrived in China, October 5, 1918. Died at Siangyangfu,
Hupeh, October 25, 1919, of peritonitis, following operation for
gangrenous appendix. Engaged in evangelistic work at Siangyangfu,
Hupeh.

Graham, Miss Mary Fleming, UFS. Born in 1866 at Cro.isgates,
Fife, Scotland. Arrived in China, April 19, 1896. Died, January 8,
J919, at Liaoyang, of heart failure. Labored in Liaoyang, Man
churia, in evangelistic work. Sketch in North China Herald, Januaiy
18, 1919, page 183.

Grant, Mrs. J. S. (Annie S.), ABFMS. Born, June 14, 1859, at
Fergus, Ontario, Canada. Arrived in China, November 10, 1889.
Died, January 7, 1919, at Ningpo, Chekiang, of heart failure.
Labored at Ningpo in evangelistic work. Sketch in North China
Herald, January 18, 1919, page 139, and Chinese Recorder, March, 1919.

Hager, Mrs. C. R. (Marie Von Eausch), ABCFM. Came to
China in 1891 as missionary of the Basel Mission. Married Dr.
Charles R. Hager, December 13, 1896. Opened first kindergarten in
South China. After marriage conducted her homo in Canton as a
missionary home. Died, November 22, 1918, at Claremont, California,
U.S.A. See sketch of Dr. Hager in Chinese Recorder, 1917, pages
797, 798.

Hay ward, John Neale, CIM. Born, April, 1857, in England.
Arrived in China, January 13, 1889. Died, February 20, 1919, at
London, England, of heart disease. Labored in Szechwan (two years)
and Shanghai, in executive and financial work. Sketch in China
Inland Mission Monthly Noies, March, 1919, and Norlli China Herald,
March 8, 1919, page 627.

mff **

4+ I

*-*.

H

342 OBITUARIES

MacGregor , Mrs. Catherine Ross (widow of Rev. J. M. Howie,
formerly EPM). Arrived in China, 1888. Died at Edinburgh,
Scotland, in January, 1919. Notice in North China Herald, March
22, 1919, page 773.

McCloy, Thomas, M.D., SBC. Arrived in China, 1883. Died at
Yokohama, Japan, March 25, 1919. Engaged in medical work at
Wuchow, South China, from 1886 to 1904, when he removed to Japan.
Sketch in Chinese Recorder, 1919, pages 409, 410.

Mclntyre, Miss Lila, SBC. Born at Long Creek, North Carolina,
U. S. A. Arrived in China, February, 1909. Died, January or
February, 1918, at Atlanta, Georgia, U. S. A., of Bright s disease.
Served as a trained nurse in medical work at Chengchow, Honan.
Sketch in the Christian Index, Atlanta, Georgia.

McKee, Mrs. S. C. (Augusta List), PN. Born, August 27, 1884,
at Redding, Pennsylvania, U.S.A. Arrived in China, November 26,
1910. Died, November 8, 1919, at Hengchow, Hunan. Engaged in
evangelistic work at Chenchow, Hunan (one year), and Hengchow,
Hunan. Sketch in Woman s Work.

Murdocfc, Miss Beatrice M., MEFB. Arrived in China, October
20, 1916. Died, September 23, 1919, at Nanking, Kianesu, following
an operation. Labored at Wuhu, Anhwei, and Chengtu, Szechwan,
as superintendent of nurses. Sketch in China Press.

Newton, Mrs. C. H. (Rusella Anderson), PN. Born, October 20,
1872, at Palmyra, Missouri, U. S. A. Arrived in China, October, 1896.
Died, October 9, 1918, at Oxford, Ohio, U. S. A., of heart failure.
Labored at Kiunechow, Kwangtung, in evangelistic work. Sketch
in Hainan Newsletter, and Chinese Recorder, July, 1919, page 481.

Ohlinger, Rev. Franklin, D.D., Ind& MEFB. Born, > ovember 29,
1845, near Fremont, Nebraska, U. S. A. Arrived in China. October 14,
1870. Died, January 6, 1919, at Cincinnati, Ohio, U.S.A., of
mental collapse and old age. Labored in Foochow, Hinghwa, Fukien,
and Korea Conferences, m evangelistic, educational, and editorial
work. Sketch in China Christian Advocate, April, 1919.

Parker, Rev. James, CMS. Born in County Down, Ireland.
Arrived in China, 1903. Died, August 14, 1919, at Yungchowfu, of
dysentery. Labored in Yungchowfu, Hunan, in evangelistic work.
Sketch in Chinese Recorder, October, 1919, page 691.

Pedersen, Rev. Th., SEMC. Arrived in China, 1910. Died, July
2, 1919. Engaged in evangelistic work at Nanchang, Hupeh.

Rhind, Miss Jessia P., Independent. Arrived in China, January
13, 1889. Died, January 16, 1919, at Killing, Kiangsi, of heart failure.
Engaged in evangelistic work at Wuhu, Anhwei. Sketch in Chinese
Recorder, April, 1919.

ill

u., : . . . i v .

* Si

344 OBITUARIES

Strfttmatter, Mrs. Lucy Combs, M.D., WFMS. Arrived in China,
1873. Died at Columbus, Ohio, U. 8 A., April 24, 1919, from a com
plication of diseases First medical missionary of her society. With
Miss Mary Porter and Miss Maria Brown formed the trio that blazed
the W. F. M. S. trail in North China. Keturned to America perma
nently in 1881. Sketch in China Christian Advocate, July, 1919.

Tomkinson, Mrs. E., CIM. Born in England Arrived in
China, October 24, 1887. Died, December 24, 1918, at Chefoo, Shan
tung, of malignant disease of abdomen. Labored at Yiinnanfu,
Yunnan, Ichang, Hupeh, and Ninghaichow, Shantung, in evangel
istic work. Sketch in China Inland Mission Monthly Notes,
January, 1919.

Wilkinson, Thaddeus Miller. Born, in Lancaster, Pennsylvania?
U. S. A., in 1863. Arrived in China, as a self-supporting missionary,
in 1908. Died, April 27, 1919, at Foochow, where he conducted a
supply store for missionaries and others, devoting much time to
preaching, teaching, and lecturing. Sketch in China Christian
Advocate, June, 1919.

APPINDCX A
OSA is n THOUGHT or THI vuu> A BN i*

F.
I

A.
* .**. i ~ j r r .*< K% M M*X t fct ,

* / - I ClMM* C MflkMMtak CHM*

,/ . %. f **-,. .-J L.

i < > r*t> r *. . ti . . I 1 *. .

346 APPENDICES

Stevenson, John W. Marshall -Broomhall, Morgan and Scott, Ltd.,
London, 2/6.

Hudson Taylor and ilie Clrina Inland Mission DR. and MRS. HOWARD
TAYLOR, London, Morgan and Scott, Ltd., 9/-.

C. Poetry

Chinese Poems, 170 ARTHUR WALEY, Constable, London, 7/6.
D. Studies of China

Camps and Trails in China EOY CHAPMAN ANDREWS and YVETTE
BORING ANDREWS, Apploton and Company, Gold $3.00.

China s Mineral Enterprise WILLIAM F. COLLINS, London, William
Heineman, 21/-

Chinese Life and Thought, Some Aspects of Peking Language School,
Kwang Hsiieh Publishing House, Mex. $2.00.

Land Tax in China HAN LIANG HWANG, Longmans, Green and
Company, New York, Gold $1.50.

Ma Mission en Chine (1884-1915) A. GERARD, Paris, Plon-Nourrit
et Cie, Imprimerus-Editeurs.

"Sayings of the Mongols" Par le R. P. JOSEPH VAN OOST, Im-
primirie de L Orphelinat de Tou-se-wei, Zi-ka-wei, Shanghai.

E. Romance and Fact

Chinese Days, My F. ALSOP, Little Brown and Company, Boston,
Gold $2.00.

Chinese Life, Stories from " ROVER," Edward Evans and Sons, Mex.
$1.08.

Civilization Tales of the Orient (Some Tales of China) ELLEN M. LA
MOTTE, George H. Doran, New York, Gold $1.50.

Foreign Magic JEAN CARTER COCHRAN, Missionary Education Move
ment, New York, Gold $1.50.

Peking Dust ELLEN LA MOTTE, Century Company, New York, Gold
$1.50.

Wanderer on a Thousand Hills, The EDITH WHERRY, John Lane,
Gold $1.75.

Wind from the Wilderness, A MARY GAUNT, T. Werner Laurie, Ltd.,
London, 7/-.

F. In International Thought

Ancient Peoples at Xew Tasks WILLARD PRICK, Missionary Education
Movement, New York, Gold $0.60.

PI ftQKrtU : i . u:t
-.11 W lit * * Mrf ^*f

!** ftaHk

. . IMHH

It tlli Illltfi rf

J. TW Ob MI* i H*M

> ^

348 APPENDICES

K. Signs of Progress

Neiv Life Currents in China MARY NINDE GAME WELL, Missionary
Education Movement, New York, Toronto, paper, Gold $0.5 J ;
cloth, Gold $0.75.

Progressive Ideah of Christian Work in China Edited by F.
RAWLINSON, Edward Evans and Sons, Ltd., Shanghai, Mex. $0.<>0.

II. Articles

(July 1, 1918, io June 30, 1919)
A. Pioneers

Bashford, Bishop China Christian Advocate, June, 1919.
Chang Chien FREDERICK R. SITES, Asia, July, 1918.

Chavannes, Edouard E. LAUFER, Journal of the American Oriential

Society, Vol. 38.
Dollar, Robert JOHN FOORD, Asia, August, 1918.

Jieme Tien-zu, Dr., Chinese Eailway Builder H. K. TONG, Millard s
Review, May 31, 1919.

Li Ping (Modern Irrigation Engineer of Ancient China) H. K.
RICHARDSON, Asia, May, 1919.

Origin of Kuanhsien Water Works T. TORRAXCE, West China Mission
ary News, June, 1919.

Taylor, Hudson, and the C.LM. EUGENE STOCK, East and West,
April, 1919.

B. Poetry and Music

Chinese Lyrics CATHERINE BEACH ELY, Chinese Student s Monthly,

May, 1919.

Chinese Music D. T. LIEU, "China in 1918."
Chinese System of Versification N. H. RUCK, China Bookman, June,

1919.

Chinese Poe.try, Notes on ARTHUR WALEY, Journal of the North
China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. L, 1919.

Poetry, A Magazine of Verse MRS. FLORENCE AYSCOUGH and Miss
AMY LOWELL.

C. Studies of China

Agriculture, Botany and Zoology of China, Notes on W. SKVORTZOW,
Journal of the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,
Vol. L, 1919.

If*

t*

v *.* Ii>^in^

, .

.r T T

4.i* 4

350 APPENDICES

Szechwan, North-Western R. F. FITCH, Chinese Eecorder, December,
1918.

Travelling in Tibet T. S KENSON, West China Missionary News,
(1) February, 1919; (2) March, 1919.

Trees and Shrubs of West China C. E. ELLIOTT, West China Mission
ary News, September, 1918.

D. Romance and Fact

Chinese Fiction, Dips into G. T. CANDLIX, Chinese Eecorder, (1)
June, 1918; (2) July, 1918; (3) August, 1918; (4) October,
1918 ; (5) November, 1918.

Chinese Village, Tales of a WM. L. HALL, Asisi, (1) November,

1918; (2) April, 1919.
Comedy of Ignorance, The LIN Pa-Cm, Chinese Student s Monthly,

June, 1919.

E. The Press

China and the American Newspaper Editor Millard s Review, May
3, 1919.

China Needs Publicity C. Y. CHEN, Millard s Review, June, 1919.

Chinese Press towards Christianity, Attitude of W. P. CHEN,
Chinese Recorder, December, 1918.

What the Chinese Read To-day H.. C. MENG, " China in 1918."
Press of China, The J. P. DONOVAN, Asiatic Review, April, 1919.

F. Christian Literature

Christian Literature in China E. C. LOBENSTINE, Report of Foreign

Missions Conference, 1919.
Christian Literature Essentials in China To-day D. WILLARD LYON,

China Mission Year Book, 1918.

Christian Literature in China, Symposium Chinese Recorder, July,
1918.

Christian Literature Council in China, Plans of New International
Review of Missions, April, 1919.

Home Training of the Blind in China Miss S. J. OAKLAND, Chinese

Recorder, April, 1919.
Illiteracy in the Christian Church in China S. G. PEILL AND F. S.

ONLEY, China Mission Year Book, 1918.
Literature Needs of the Christian Church in China Chinese Recorder,

June, 1919.

w >i::-t-
. W. >.. t ^

lii O. ttMr

*> -

352 APPENDICES

Chinese Labour Corps in France, Condition of tJic HOLLINGTON K.
TONG, Mallard s Eeview, December 14, 1918.

Christian Expeditionary Force Somewhere in France The World
Outlook, December, 14, 1918.

Christianity and Chinese Students in North America T. N. Li, Chinese
Student s Christian Journal, November, 1918.

Emigration, A Statistical Study of China s C. K. CHUN, Chinese
Student s Monthly, April, 1919.

Emigration Problem, China s T. B. D., "China in 1919."

. I. Internal Problems

Chinese National Movement, The New HOLLINGTON K. TONG, Millard s
Eeview, June 21, 1919.

Chinese. Railways, Internationalization of D. K. LIEU, The Chinese
Social and Political Science Keview, June, 1919.

Constitutional Situation in China, TJie W. W. WJLLOUGHBY, Far
Eastern Keview, November, 1918.

Constitutional Development (1917-1918) L. R. O. BEVAN, China
Mission Year Book, 1918.

Constructive Plan for China, A Asia, March, 1919.

Development of China, International SUN YAT-SEN, Far Eastern
Review, March, 1919.

" Open- Door" in Manchuria, Violating the Millard s Review, July

20, 1918.

Progress of Democracy in China, Causes which Have Impeded the W.
W. WILLOUGHBY, "China in 1918."

Problem of Peking, The PUTNAM WEALE, Asia, April, 1919.
J. International Relationships

America and China FRANK H. HODGES, Millard s Review, June

21, 1919.

America s New Financial Policy in China Millard s Review, August
3, 1918.

American Policy in China JAMES FRANCIS ABBOT, Asia, September,
1919.

China, Colony or Nation? "AsiATicus," Asia, March, 1919.
China at the Peace Conference P. GALLAGHER, Asia, April, 1919.

China and a Static Peace CHUAN CHU, The Chinese Student s
Monthly, December, 1918,

OBOU t* MMt . w %<:
44 |W .. nl*Mi

~ - - - - - - ,

/<MMAtfM^~

/ * if W ^ - t * W .* *

M Tt i .! Ci ii, 4 T f . ^ IMtel

tow
w** ^/ ty

- -r- *

*

354 APPENDICES

Regulations Governing Jurisdiction Over Aliem of Non-Treaty Coun
tries T. F. HUANG, The Chinese Social and Political Science
Keview, June, 1919.

Shantung , -The "Alsace-Lorraine" of the Orient H. K. TONG, Millard s
Keview, May 10, 1918.

Tariff Question, Our F. H. HUANG, Chinese Student s Monthly,
January, 1919.

Western Characteristics Needed in China JULEAN ARNOLD, Millard s
Eeview, April 19, 1919.

K. China s Potentialities

American Commerce be Extended in China?, How Can C. CHUN, The
Chinese Student s Monthly, March, 1919.

Business Men Must Learn Chinese Language W. B. PETTUS, Millard s
Review, July 27, 1918.

China LEWIS HODOUS, Foreign Mission Year Book of North Ameri
ca, 1919.

China Worth Helping?, Is H. K. TONG, Millard s Review, July
27, 1918.

China s Contributions to the World, Some of YA-MEI KIN, "China in
1918."

Chinese Civilization, Distinguishing Characteristics ofS. C. Lu, The
Chinese Student s Monthly, April, 1919.

China Oivns and Operates Largest Publishing House in Orient Y. L.
CHANG, Millard s Review, August 24, 1918.

Chemical Industry in Kwantung Province YANG Sz CHU, Journal of
the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, VOL. L,
1919.

Commercial and Industrial Progress and Prospects, China s JULEAN
ARNOLD, China Mission Year Book, 1918.

Commercial Press Ltd., A Chinese Educational Force DR. FONG SEC,
"China in 1918."

Canned Goods Industry in China, Development of the Y. L. CHANG,
Millard s Review, October 19, 1918.

Contemporary Chinese Drama SOONG TSUNG-FAUNG, "China in 1918."

Department Store, China Soon to Have Another Big Y. L. CHANG,
Millard s Review, August 19, 1918.

t*

Jfcrfp r*

W-w. t~*~**>r /Wdf

/ wflpML

* u* byj Km *

k- r<M>ri t^t r OrtN !.
.. ft* ttMMI *rtr*

I<fMM* r

r.* is.

* r r i . fi

. - I .

356 APPENDICES

Reclamation of Waste Material Far Eastern Review, April, 1919.

Railway Timber, China to Produce Her Own H. K. TONG. Millard s
Review, August 10, 1918.

Silk Industry and Reforms, China s Y. L. CHANG, Millard s Review,
July 20, 1919.

Soya Bean, The Romance of the L. S. PATEN, Asia, January, 1919.

Trade Possibility of the Far East, The M. A. OUDIN, Millard s
Review, June 1, 1919.

Transportation as a Factor in China s Industrial Future PETER JONES,
Millard s Review, February 8, 1919.

Tobacco Company, A Successful Chinese T. C. TSANG, Millard s
Review, June 15, 1919.

Timber Rafts on the Lower Yangtsze Statistical Department of the
Inspectorate General of Customs, Shanghai.

L. Religion

Ancestor Worship London and China Express, March 6, 1919.

Christianity in Confucian Lands, Presentation of Board of Mission
ary Preparation, New York.

Christianity Give to China that the Other Religions of China Cannot
Give?, What Can C. L. OGILVIE, Chinese Recorder, November,
1918.

Confucianism, What I think of E. W. LUH, Chinese Student s
Christian Journal, January, 1919.

Confucian God-Idea, The Y. Y. Tsu, Chinese Recorder, May, 1919.

Confucian Way of Thinking of the World and God, The DR. LIN BOOM
KENG, Asiatic Review, April, 1919.

Contribution of Christianity to Chinese Life?, What is the Special F.
M. WOODS, Chinese Recorder, October, 1918.

Early Chinese Religion, A Study in ARTHUR MORLEY, New China
Review, Vol. 1, No. 2, May, 1919.

Fancies, Follies and Falsities VARIOUS MISSIONARIES, China s
Millions, September, 1918.

God in Chinese Writing, The Symbol for C. WAIDTLOW, Chinese
Recorder, (1) July, 1918; (2) February, 1919.

Isles of the Blest, Chinese MAJOR W. YETTS, (noted) in the Journal
of the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. L
1919.

4t

K* *^-

L

. :

V .*!! Hill IU f 4

H.

-*

-

fcv. > i*
/. w r^M

> v r i *- fcm. >

fir 4 .. < MMM
> - Ttovc. Ill

358 APPENDICES

Invasion of China by Brewery Interests W. J. WEN, Missionary

Review of the World, iVlay, 1919.
Lawlessness in China EVAN MORGAN, China Mission Year Book,

1918.

Opium Revival ISAAC MASON, China Mission Year Book, 1918.
Opium Trade Revived W. E. W., New Republic, September, 1918.

Soldier Curse in China, The RODNEY GILBERT, Far Eastern Review,
May, 1919.

O. Social Problems

Background of Chinese Philosophy, The L. K. TAO, Asia, 1918.
China s Social Challenge J. S. BURGESS, Survey, September 17, 1918.

Chinese Festivals, Permanent Values in A. GRAINGER, Chinese
Recorder, November, 1918.

Christianization of Life in China, The J. S. BURGESS, Chinese Re
corder, April, 1919.

Church and Its Community, The G. D. WILDEK, Chinese Recorder, (1)
August, 1918 ; (2) September, 1918.

Colonization in Kirin, A Report on J. BAILIE, Millard s Review,
March 29, 1919.

Agricultural Education in China, Missionaries Begin J. L. BUCK,
Millard s Review, September 14, 1918.

American Educational Influence in China AMOS P. WILDER, Mission
Field, June, 1919.

Chinese Education G. KING, Far Eastern Review, May, 1919.

Curriculum in Arithmetic for a Group of Chinese Girls, A IDA B.
LEWIS, Educational Review, July, 1918.

Education in the South of the United Status and in China C. M.
LACY SITES, Educational Review, October, 1918.

Educational Progress in China, A Survey of~L. R. 0. BEVAN, "China
in 1918."

Future Place of Education in China, The P. W. Kuo, Chinese
Recorder, January, 1919.

Government Education FONG F. SEC, Educational 1 eview, (1) July,
1918; (2) October, 1918; (3) January, 1919; (4) April, 1919.

Higher Education in China with Particular Reference to Medical
Training, Some Problems of HAROLD BALME, Educational Re
view, April, 1919.

; I

r

- 1

. . .

** ^*P^ . i JM^BMk It! Tf^

. lfK

** *.< *- wrfliiii il 1 w

t

MMvw CiM^ fW OMMA*

360 APPENDICES

Chinese Girl Breaks with the Old Conventions, Wfien the TYLER
DENNETT, World Outlook, August, 1918.

Co-education at the Canton Christian College Chinese Recorder, July,
1918.

Concerning Hunanese Women I. M. WIKANDER, Women s Interna
tional Quarterly, April, 1919.

Governmejit Education for Girls in China M. E. FAITHFULL-DAVIES,
Women s International Quarterly, July, 1918.

Personal Work Movement and the Y. W. C. A. in China, The RUTH
PAXSON, Women s International Quarterly, October, 1918.

Uplifting Women, in ChinaFar Eastern Eeview, November, 1918,

Women in China To-day DR. IDA KAHN, "China in 1918."

Women s Work MRS. E. J. WARD, Millard s Eeview, June 14, 1919.

Women in the Protestant Missionary Movement in China, The Place of
LUELLA MINER, China Mission Year Book, 1918.

Work for Chinese Women Far Eastern Review, August, 1918.
Q. Education

Agriculture into our Middle and Primary Schools, Practical Plans for
the Introduction of T. L. BUCK, Chinese Recorder, May, 1919.

Agriculture and Missions in China, Practical J. REISNER, Millard s
Review, November 2, 1918.

Agricultural Lecture Train in China, The First H. K. TONG, Millard s
Review, September 21, 1918.

Aims to be Sought in the Christian Educational System in China, The
LUELLA MINER, Educational Review, January, 1919.

Vocational Education in China MONLIN CHIANG, "China in 1918."

Wonder Tale of some Trees and an Irishman, The WILLARD PRICE,
World Outlook, August, 1918.

R. Medfcal

Awakening to the Value of Scientific Medical Training China
Medical Journal, January, 1919.

Chinese Chemist s Shop A. G. KING, Far Eastern Review, January,
1919.

Chinese Medicine, Notes on K. C. WANG, China Medical Journal,
July, 1918.

:

,

< . ^ h*M W4kNtf I

41*. t Uw. WM

A*. T H . ,-. .

HAM**?

it* H"

M.. .^^y r J

362 APPENDICES

Chinese Neighbor, Your S. K. WINSLOW, World Outlook, August,
1918.

Development of Church Order in Connection with the Work of the C.I.M.,
TheD. E. HOSTE, China Mission Year Book, 1918.

Evangelization of Honan, The MURDOCH MACKENZIE, Chinese Re
corder, July, 1918.

Evangelization in Provinces Manchuria W. MC-NAUGHTAN, Chinese
Recorder, February, 1919.

Executive Committee in Modern Mission Administration, The Larger
Use of 3. T. PROCTOR, China Mission Year Book, 1918.

Gibraltar of China, Taking the DAVID Yui, Student s World, July,
1918.

How We Built the Hospital at Lo Ting, South China F. DICKSON,
Chinese Recorder, December, 1918.

Institutional Church in China F. H. THROOP, Chinese Recorder,
April, 1918.

Institutional Church, Nanchang, Central F. C. GALE, Chinese
Recorder, April, 1919.

Institutional Church to Other Christian Organizations with Institutional
Features, The Relation of the SIDNEY McKEE, Chinese Recorder,
April, 1919.

Man Power in Christian Warfare J. L. STUART, Chinese Recorder,
February, 1919.

Mission and the Church West China Missionary News, November,
1918.

Missions in China, Svtne Impressions of E. D. SOPER, Chinese
Recorder, May, 1919.

Salt and its Savor in China CHARLES E. SCOTT, Missionary Review
of the World, (I) February, 1919; (II) April, 1919.

Student s Christian Association of the Canton Christian College
Chinese Student s Christian Journal, January, 1919.

Self-Support, A Case of Real (E. J. M. DICKSON) E. A. JONES,
Chinese Recorder, June, 1919. (See also page 575.)

Self-Support, An Experiment in R. O. JOLIFFE, West China Mission
ary News, October, 1918.

Training of Missionaries in China, The F. K. SANDERS, China
Mission Year Book, 1918.

:

.

,., /. T

JAM * <

1 MT. I **M t

i r t - % II-

k l^

K. t

364 APPENDICES

Progress of Forestry in China JOHN REISXER, Millard s Review, May,
24, 1919.

Putting Missions o>i a New Basis PAUL HUTCHINSON , Millard s
Review, February, 1919.

Progressive Pla is for Christian Work in China as Seen in the Reports
of the China Continuation Committee Ohinese Recorder, June,
1919.

Progress Towards Legal Reform, China s H. K. TOXG, Millard s
Review, September 14, 1918.

Scratching the Scales off the Dragon s Back JAMES LEWIS, World.
Outlook, August, 1918.

Statement to th>; Christians of China with Regard to the Chinese Mission
to Yunnan J. Y. CHEVG, Chinese Recorder, January, 1919.

APFtNDCX B

4. ll

TW

41 <

^

.

^

I

366 APPENDICES

4. Mission Council

There shall be a Mission Council consisting of a Chairman, elected
by the Mission, the Chairman of the four Standing Committees,
the two China Councilmen, and one member from each Station.
The University is to be considered as a Station for this purpose.

Each Station shall present to the biennial meeting three
nominees, if possible, for Station Member of the Mission Council.
Should a Station fail to present at least three names, the Mission,
through its nominating Committee, may nominate one or more
members of that station for this position. From these nominees
the Mission shall elect by ballot the Station s representative on the
Mission Council and his alternate. Vacancies, other than Station
representative, which may occur on the Council, shall be filled by the
Council.

5. Meetings

The Mission Council shall meet annually and shall transact all the
business now transacted by the Mission, except as otherwise provided
for, including the business of the present Force Committee and
Finance Committee.

6. Mission Control

The control of the Mission over the Mission Council shall be
exercised through the election of its members and by resolutions and
recommendations to it, approved at the biennial meeting. The
Mission Council shall be bound by such resolutions and recommenda
tions as far as questions of policy and general procedure are
concerned. The Mission Council shall retain its executive functions
during Mission meeting.

7. Ad Interim Executive Committee

There shall be an Ad Interim Executive Committee consisting of
the Chairman of the Mission Council and the Chairman of the four
Standing Committees. The two China Councilmen may attend the
meetings of the Ad Interim Committee, but without vote. Actions
of the Ad Interim Committee must be carried by a four-fifths vote.
These actions shall be reported at once to the other members of the
Mission Council and to the Stations, and shall stand as Mission
actions unless dissented from by one-half the remaining members of
the Mission Council (the two China Councilmen to be counted
among these remaining members) within four weeks from the date
that notice of such action was sent by the Committee.

The Ad Interim Executive Committee, shall, ordinarily, hold two
meetings each year, preferably at about equal intervals between the
annual meetings of the Mission Council. Emergency and routine

AMUkf* * im* *B*wunm

*J5BI

dt * 44 t

IV . b,

*.! ii*

APPENDIX C

PLAN OF UNION AND DOCTRINAL BASIS FOR THE

UNITED CHURCH OF CHRIST IN CHINA*

Plan of Union

I. Name: The name shall be "The United Church (or The
Uniting Church" of Christ in China." (Note. The English name
finally adopted will depend upon the decision with reference to the
name in Chinese. See Chinese Minutes.)

II. Object: The object of the Union shall be to bind the
churches together into one body with a view to developing a self-
supporting, self-governing, and self-propagating Chinese Church,
which shall present a united living testimony to Christ and worthily
represent to the world the Christian ideal.

III. Government: The United Church of Christ in China shall
administer its affairs through the Local Church (Parish), the District
Association (Presbytery), the Divisional Council (Synod), and the
General Assembly.

(1) A Local Church (Parish) is a company of believers regularly
organized and assembling statedly for public worship in one or more
places, and recognized by the District Association (Presbytery) in
whose bounds it is located. The method of organization of the local
church is to be decided by the District Association (Presbytery).

(2) A District Association (Presbytery) is composed of all the
ministers, and such men and women evangelists as have been
licensed by the Association, and the lay representatives of the
churches within a defined district. The lay representatives .shall be
elected according to the following rule ; namely: Each Local Church
shall appoint at least one lay representative, but churches with two
hundred or more in active membership may appoint at least two lay
representatives; and churches with five hundred or more in active
membership may appoint at least three lay representatives. With the
permission of the District Association the representation of the
churches of the Association may be increased. The lay delegates shall
be elders or other church officers.

*Prepared by the Conference Committee on Church Union
appointed by the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Churches in
China, the Churches of the London Missionary Society and the
American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, and adopted
at Nanking, January, 1919.

H^^^-

MM* * Mm

-

If* Tli

370 APPENDICES

(c) The Power of the General Assembly. The General Assembly
shall have power to receive and issue all appeals, memorials,
references, and complaints, affecting the doctrine, government, and
constitution of the church, that are brought before it in regular order
from the inferior judicatories, but appeals in cases originating in the
session may not be carried beyond the Divisional Council.

The General Assembly shall also have power of review and
control, reviewing the records of each Divisional Council, approving
or censuring the same, and it shall constitute a bond of union, peace,
correspondence, and mutual confidence among all the judicatories of
the church.

To the General Assembly also belongs the power to decide all
controversies respecting doctrine and church government; to point
out and, if necessary, reprove cases of error in doctrine or in practice
in any Local Church, Districal Association (Presbytery), or Divi
sional Council (Synod); to consider the petitions for the division of
existing Divisional Councils (Synods) or the erection of new ones; to
superintend all grades of education in schools under the control
of the church, especially the curricula of its theological institutions;
to decide upon the qualifications for ordination to the ministry, and to
regulate the reception of ministers from other denominations ;
to regulate official correspondence with other denominations ;
to inaugurate missionary enterprises and advance the same and to
further evangelistic work; to appoint commissions, committees, and
officers for all branches of work, give them instructions, delegate
them needed authority and receive their reports; to repress
schismatical contentions and disputations, and in general, as respects
its lower judicatories, to endeavor by exhortation and instruction to
correct conduct, broaden the spirit of charity, and confirm them in
truth and holiness.

(d) Meetings and officers. The General Assembly shall meet
once every three years. Its officers shall be a Moderator, a Vice
Moderator, a Stated Clerk, a Temporary Clerk, and a Treasurer.
The Moderator, the Vice Moderator, and the Temporary Clerk shall
be elected at each regular meeting of the General Assembly and shall
be chosen from among the delegates present. The Stated Clerk and
Treasurer need not necessarily be elected from the delegates and
their terms of office shall be determined by the General Assembly.

IV. Amendments. If the General Assembly shall propose to
alter, increase, or diminish any of the constitutional powers of
District Associations (Presbyteries; or Divisional Councils (Synods),
it shall be necessary to transmit the proposed action to all the
District Associations (Presbyteries). If, by the time the General
Assembly shall meet again, at least two-thirds of the District Associa
tions (Presbyteries) have reported in writing approving the proposed
action, the Assembly may declare the sections approved to be part of
the Constitution of the Church.

Of n*:r?

k

J7I

MM *!

rfMtokftM**
I W MM***** W

^^ f H^ - ^

^ * t~M*. < I *

APPENDIX D

PROVISIONAL CHARTER OF

FUKIEN CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITY

This Instrument Witnesseth that the Eegents of the University
of the State of New York have granted this provisional charter
incorporating Charles W. Congdon, Howard C. Eobbins, William W.
Carman, William I. Chamberlain, William E. Strong, Samuel
Thorne, Jr., John F. Goucher, William H. S. Demarest, John W.
Wood, Frank Mason North, and William Bancroft Hill and their
associates and successors, under the corporate name of Fukien
Christian University, to be located at Foochow, in the province of
Fukien, in China, with twelve trustees, or more, as hereinafter pro
vided, to be at first the eleven persons named as incorporators, and
one other to be chosen by them to complete their board, to hold, the
first four, through the year 1918, the second four, through the year
1919, and the last four, through the year 1920, and their successors to
hold for terms of three years to be chosen, four each year, one by the
American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, one by the
Church Missionary Society for Africa and the East, one by the Board
of Foreign Missions of t ie Methodist Episcopal Church, and one by
the Board of Foreign Missions of the Keformed Church in America.

In furtherance of its intended aiding of youth in China to
acquire literary, scientific, and professional education, the university
may establish and maintain elementary, secondary, and higher
departments; but it shall not have power to confer degrees, except
such as shall be authorized by the absolute charter by which this
provisional one will be replaced, if within five years the corporation
shall acquire resources and equipment, of the value of at least five
hundred thousand dollars ($500,000), available for its use and
support and sufficient and suitable for its chartered purposes, in the
judgment of the Eegents of the University of this State, and by
maintaining an institution of educational usefulness and character
satisfactory to them; and, until the granting of the absolute charter,
suitable degrees of The University of the State of New York will be
conferred upon the graduates of the university hereby incorporated
who. in the judgment of the said Eegents, shall duly earn the same.

Other incorporated missionary organizations may, at any time,
be affiliated with and made constituent, trustee-electing members of
the corporation of the university, by the favoring vote of the
managing boards of all of its then existing such constituent bodies ;
and each such so added constituent body shall be entitled to choose,
as its representative, or representatives, to hold for a term of three

APPENDIX E

THE CONSTITUTION OF THE INTERNATIONAL
ANTI-OPIUM ASSOCIATION, PEKING

Article I

This Association shall be called the International Anti-Opium
Association, Peking.

Article II

The Head Office of this Association shall be fro. 1 Mei Cha
Hutung.

Article III. Objects

The objects of this Association shall be :

A. To secure the restriction to the production and use of opium,
morphine, cocaine, heroine, and allied drugs, to legitimate uses.

B. To procure comprehensive legislation, and adequate enforcement,
prohibiting the planting and cultivation of the poppy throughout
Chinese territory.

C. To assist in erecting an international system whereby the illicit
traffic in the above-mentioned drugs shall be entirely suppressed.

D. To cooperate with Branches of this Association and similar
organizations in China, and elsewhere.

Article IV. Methods

Toward these ends the Association proposes :

1. To secure the immediate enforcement of the Articles of the
Hague International Opium Convention of 1912-13.

2. To conduct an investigation into the prevalence of these
drugs, and their derivatives, and to compile such facts and statistics
as will be useful in the attainment of the objects stated above.

3. To conduct a campaign of publicity and education, through
the press, lectures, and special literature, with a view to creating an
effective public sentiment against the wrongful use of these drugs.

4. To encourage in every way within its power such dispensaries
or drug companies as demonstrate their sympathy with the objects
of the Association.

.t MMft tf

f>ilMi i *
v to

V^^A ._ .
rWiHi

. * !

376 APPENDICES

Article VIII. Amendments

This constitution shall be amended only by a two-thirds vote of
those present at the Annual Meeting, and upon a week s notice
properly announced in the press.

Members of the society have the right to propose amendments
which shall be voted upon at the Annual Meeting, provided such
proposals are submitted to the Board of Directors two weeks in
advance.

Note: Branches of this Association may be formed in other
centers on communication with the Central Association.

Ai PtNOIX f

NORTH CMNA UMQN LANOUAOI toioot.

". .

378 APPENDICES

The School is located in Peking, because no school outside of
Peking could secure such a staff of Chinese teachers or a group of
foreigners so well qualified to assist students in mastering the language
and in obtaining a knowledge of things Chinese. Peking is the
capital of the country ; it is the educational as well as the political
center of C hina, and the intellectual atmosphere of the place stimu
lates the students to study their subject in its many phases. The
bracing climate of the north makes hard work possible. The 1 eking-
ese, or northern Mandarin dialect, which is taught, carries with it the
prestige of the capital. The presence in Peking of some two hundred
and fifty missionaries engaged in all forms of missionary work, of the
large foreign business and diplomatic community, and of 800,000
Chinese makes this the most effective and practical training center,
the instruction being given in the environment where it is to be used
and by those who have first-hand knowledge of the subjects they
teach.

For similar reasons the China Medical Board of the Rockefeller
Foundation has located its principal medical college in Peking, and
four of the leading British and American missions have united in
Peking University.

The course of study extends over five years. The students
attend the School for the first one or two years only. They then
scatter throughout China to various centers, where they combine
work and study, which can still be carried on under the supervision
of the School, provision being made for periodic examinations. The
students are in greatest need of actual instruction during the first
year, which is one of beginnings, and this system provides for their
first study being done under trained teachers. The result is that the
percentage of those who acquire a fluent command of the language
is much larger than under the old system, according to which
students who did not know how to study languages were put with
so-called teachers who did not know how to teach. The first year in
China is usually a trying one intellectually, physically, and spiritu
ally, and new arrivals need all possible help in making the necessary
adjustments.

At the present time the Principal of the School, Mr. W. B.
Pettus, who is a secretary of the Young Men s Christian Association,
is supported by that organization, and his services are lent to the
School. Mrs. Minnie M. Anderson, the Dean of Women, is sup
ported by a special contribution from the Stewart Evangelistic Fund.
The volunteer help available is efficient and is large and varied, but
there are departments which require full-time service. The staff is
inadequate for the present needs of the School, and the organizations
supporting the School are invited to follow the example of the
Young Men s Christian Association and the Stewart Evangelistic
Fund by providing the following additional staff :

A professor to specialize in the studies of the later years of the
course in order to standardize the work done and stimulate continued
study.

Mr

M

t

380 APPENDICES

III. Officers

The officers of the Board shall consist of a president, a vice
president, a secretary, and a treasurer who shall discharge the functions
usually attached to these offices.

IV. Financial Responsibility

Financial responsibility for current expenses shall be assumed by
the societies represented on the Board of Directors by

(1) 10 % of the total amount by pro rata assessment on the
societies.

(2) 60 % of the total amount by assessment of each society
in proportion to the number of its members using the School
during any year, students taking less than full work m the School
to be counted in proportion to the amount of work they take.

(3) 30 % of the total amount by assessment on each society
in proportion to the total number of its members in the field
contributing students.

Financial responsibility for plant and equipment shall be
assumed by the societies in proportion to the number of its members
in the field contributing members to the School.

V. Admission to the Board

Subsequent to the original organization representation on the
Board shall be granted any society willing to agree to this basis of
organization upon the approval by a two-thirds vote of the members
of the Board of Directors present at a meeting, provided at least two
weeks notice of the application and time of meeting has been given.

VI. Withdrawal from tfi2 Union

Any society may withdraw from the Union upon six months
notice to that effect.

VII. Voting

Upon written authorization to the secretary any representative
may send proxy.

A majority of the members of the Board shall constitute a
quorum.

VIII. Tuition

Tuition fees shall be charged at rates fixed by the Board of
Directors.

1 w *!

PL r

IW*4.tf

IW I

APPENDIX G

THE UNIFICATION OF THE LANGUAGE OF CHINA

Actions of the Board of Education and of the Chinese National
Educational Conference

Mandate 75, Ministry of Education

" We find that the proposal for the standardization of the pro
nunciation of the national language had already received sanction
at a central educational conference held under the auspices of the
Ministry of Learning in the former Ching Dynasty.

" Since the inauguration of the Republic, this Ministry has fully
recognized that in order to standardize our national pronunciation,
we must necessarily begin by preparing a standard phonetic system.
Therefore, a standard pronunciation conference was specially called
in the first year of the Republic (1912) for the purpose of discussing
this matter. The members of that conference discussed and adopted
a phonetic system containing thJrty-nine symbols, to be used in
a similar way to our present system of Fanch ieh. They have also
decided by a majority vote the proper pronunciation of the com
monly used characters. They then requested this Ministry to devise
methods for the universal adoption of this system, as on record.

" In the fourth year of the Republic (1915), schools to teach the
phonetic symbols were established as an experiment, and this system
has developed very extensively during the three years following its
inception. In this present year, the principals of the higher normal
schools of the whole country have held a conference at which it was
resolved to establish in all such higher schools a special course for
the teaching of the phonetic symbols, with the object of training
teachers of our national language. The resolution in question has
been submitted to this Ministry, and copies of the same have been
sent to all the higher normal schools with an order that it be
carried out.

" However, it is apprehended that these symbols, not having
been officially promulgated by this Ministry, may undergo some

ft*. Mfa^wy f
. ui !< HM

41

384 APPENDICES

"WE, THEREFORE, now order, that from the autumn of this
current year, beginning in the (primary) schools (|H Jl; 4 $0 for
the first and second years, all shall be taught the National Spoken
Language, rather than the National Classical Language (fc 1^1 ^C ^S
!$ tu 2$C)- Thus, the spoken and written languages will become one.
This Ministry requests all officials to take notice and act accordingly,
and require all schools under their jurisdiction to respect and carry
into effect this order."

Government Propaganda

On October 22, 1919, when the fifth Chinese National Educational
Conference was held, at Taiyiianfu, Shansi, unanimous approval was
secured on the following bill which was submitted to the Minister of
Education and the Educational Associations of the Provinces.

Propagation of the Phonetic System in Order to Bring Abcut
Uniformity in the Spoken and Written Languages of China

"The great obstruction to educational progress in China has
boon that of the bewildering variety of the dialects and stylos used
in the provinces. The moderate reformers recommend the use of
simplified Wen-li, while the impetuous reformers advocate the
exclusive use of the phonetic system. It is not unlikely that the
ideal course would be the combination of both recommendations,
especially in view of the publication of the dictionai-y of the
phonetics, which is now a fait accompli. The following ^lodus
oparandi is strongly recommended :

"(1) Let all normal schools take up the phonetic course and
follow the phonetic dictionary in teaching the pronunciation of the
letters of the phonetic system.

" (V) During the summer and winter vacations, the educational
bureaus of the various districts as well as the provincial educational
associations should open special classes for all teachers of primary
schools to enable the latter to understand the phonetic system, the
phonetic dictionary being consulted in all cases for accurate
pronunciation.

"(3) The teachers of primary schools should in future be placed
under obligation to learn the national language and the phonetic
system.

" -

>

.

386

APPENDICES

c

u

Ol^OOINinrHOOC---^r-l j a

\ GC <N CO 1 1 O ift -* C"- i-i M

1 i- o co 1 1 Q ia taao us u

ifl

u

ooo iH-* aeoae4ioac*io g

a

1

e

a

CO O "O t- O c/j GTS f^l O CO IO 00 f

co oo w o S S: 5 ."o co

Ta

OO-fif^t^-OtCOtCCOCOOO : ^-

1~ O r-l 00 CO r-1 M 0) CO * C-l it;

S

5

i
1

Cl CO ^r-ICO A iH rH CM r^

1 CO rH r-t <M r-i rH C

*t

1 u

1-1

z

I

Nogoot-ooowooooeo : ^

^Ot-^oocCO^t-^iC i rj

u ~

1

CO

<N

~ ~

a

CO V

>< o 1

o
>q

M

a

"i- "-|a

a
"M

rt ^

in

lj

Sc

5
<p ti ^

1

o

a

oo "5

5 &<

gn U |

**J 9 8

|J

3 **

S

"S ?

"i be r< a> a>

C r-c g . C " ^2 "

i

<%

1 |s 5

< O

|4

li

E o:

U 1.1.3? o E s.= "s

||S|^SB|||

f .S = s % -*. ^ s

z

o

j^

. ^

fe | (| g

5

:? c

> "- 1

5 c ^ -S

_S ; ; 3 :O 3 ; ; ; *

i

r "iiii"

H fafa O

s -s

CC

o

oS s

< s

<3

^ O r- rl - tC

f-^ ^ - -

a

2 ;-~5 1 "I s

^ ^.- s

.y

o tJ ra si S

S* c 3 M

^

jjT O- 23 . ^ --iJ

^ c : S : : cs .

_0

^oo^5of

53 a ^ 2^

I

1 E cs

s^^l^S^ 5 *

a

s s

._ C 43 O
p c3 to

C . .- 3

C C S
O cS

s S 3
a fl fl s

i3 K S S

M W O5 WJ 03

3 . li ! ~iiiit f

!"" ! !

^

..

fit***

IV 1

M

. .

iT T J J J. _ .

.... .

- f

i

J
f

. i

f

iu.ti

1 *

1

*>

i

JjJ

I..1 i i J.

j

I

j

1 * 9

*

fl efl

I N D F. X

390

INDEX

By - products of the survey,
325-8.

Canton Christian College, 156-7 ;
agricultural work, 167-9.

Central China Christian Educa
tional Association action re
garding agricultural education,
159.

Chambers of Commerce, con
ference of British, 3o.

Changes of emphasis in mission
ary work, 65-73.

Charitable institutions, promo
tion of, 213-14.

Chen, T. S., visit to Yunnan, 99.

Cheng, C. Y., statement on
Chinese Home Missionary
Society, 95-100.

Chiang, Monlin, 45-51.

China Baptist Publication Society
publications, 236.

China Christian Educational As
sociation, action regarding
agricultural education, 160 ;
teacher training in China,
126-7.

China Continuation Committee
publications, 236-7.

China for Christ Movement,
59-60, 324.

China in contemporaneous litera
ture, 247-74 ; outstanding
books, 249 ; biography, 2")0-1 ;
poetry and verse, 251-2 ; studies
of China, 252-4 ; romance and
fact, 254-6 ; the press, 256 ;
Christian literature, 256-7 ;
work on the borders, 257 ;
international references, 257-8;
Chinese abroad, 258-9 ; internal
problems, 259-60; international
relationships, 260-2 ; potential
ities, 263 ; industrial develop
ment, 263-4 ; religion, 264-6 ;
Moslems, 266 ; moral problems,
26&-7 ; social problems, 267-8 ;
Chinese women, 268 ; educa
tion, 268-70; medical, 270;

Christian movement, 270-4 ;
bibliography, 345-64.

China Medical Board, 184-9.

China s potentialities, 263.

China s religions, spirit and
character of approach to,
275-80.

China since the World War,
1-16 ; armistice, 1 ; China s
hope and faith, 1-2 ; Chinese
representation at the Peace
Conference, 3 ; China s pro
posals, 3-4 ; Treaty of Peace,
4-5 ; reasons for China s failure,
5-6 ; China and the League, 6 ;
attitude of America and
Japan, fr-7 ; proposals of direct
negotiations, 7 ; Siberia, 7 ;
foreign loans, 7-8 ; consortium,
8 ; internal affairs, 8-10 ; pro
posals for internal peace, 10-11 ;
Shanghai conference, 11-12;
further peace proposals, 12-14 ;
other internal ail airs, 14-15 ;
traditional basis of China s
social and economic life, 15 ;
present situation, 15-16.

Chinese abroad, articles on,
258-9.

Chinese Church, union move
ments in, 65-7 ; recognition of,
67-8 ; social movements in,
70-1.

Chinese home missionary move
ment, 62, 95-100.

Chinese Home Missionary Society
publications, 237.

Chinese press, attitude, 256.

Chinese Survey report, 323-4.

Christian literature, 256-7.

Christian Literature Society
publications, 237-8.

Christian Missions in Many
Lands mission work, 290-5.

Christian movement in China,
books and articles on, 270-4.

Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui,
66 ; missionary work, 100-3.

Church federations, 76.

392

INDEX

in union, 65-7 ; recognition of
the Chinese Church, 67-9;
social application, 69-71 ; the
Church and political salvation,
70-1 ; phonetic writing, 71-2 ;
religious and vocational educa
tion, 72-3.

Evangelism, 81-121 ; cooperation
in, 77.

Evangelists, need of trained, 146.

Evangelization of students, 1 40-6.

Evangel Press publications, 238-9.

Exchange, effect of, 298-9.

Exports, 25-6.

Expressional activities in reli
gious education, 135.

Farmers in North Anhwei, of
teaching, 165.

Federations, church, 76.

Feng, Genera], 58-9 ; work among
troops, 281-6.

Field boundaries, 326.

Financial emergencies, Anglican
missionary society, 102.

Five-year -teacher-training-pro
gram, 66.

Flour, 20-1.

Foodstuffs, 22-3.

Foreign loans, 6-7.

Forestry, schools of, 154-7, 169-72.

Foster, Arnold, obituary notice,
332-4.

Friends Mission publications,
239.

Fukien Christian Educational
Association, action regarding
agricultural education, 160-1.

Fukien Christian University, pro
visional charter, 372-3.

Garland, S. J., 176-83.

Gibson, John Campbell, obituary

notice, 334-5.
Gospel Hell, 99.
Government normal schools,

123-4.
Government system of phonetic

writing, 176-83.

Government vs. people, 54.
Greene, Eoger S., 184-9.

Harbor Mission in Hongkong,213.

Health and Sanitation Associa
tion in Foochow, report of,
214-17.

Health promotion, examples of,
205-6.

History of China, books on, 252-4.

Hopkins, F. J., 290-5.

Hospitals, aid of China Medical
Board to, 188-9.

Hospital efficiency survey, 323.

Hospitals, government, 321-2.

Huchow Women s School, 173-5 ;
objectives, 173 ; care of chil
dren, 174 ; theory and practice,
175.

Idolatry, revival of, 82-4.

Illiterate blind, teaching of, 183.

Illiterates, teaching of, 180.

Imports and exports, 23-6.

Independent union churches,
79-80.

India survey, 315-16.

Industrial development in China,
books and articles on, 263-4.

Industrial work, importance of,
162.

Industry in China, 17-36.

Interchurch World Movement,
63, 324 ; reaction on Chinese
Church, 68-9.

Internal affairs of China, 8-16.

Internal problems of China,
articles on, 259-60.

International Anti-Opium As
sociation, 218-24 ; burning of
opium, 218-19 ; local Associa
tion, 219-20 ; full-time secre
tary, 220-1 ; work of Associa
tion, 221-4.

International cooperation in
anti-opium campaign, 221.

International relationships in
China, books and articles on,
257-62.

-

^_^

394

INDEX

Home Missionary Movement,
95-100 ; missionary work of the
Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui,
100-3 ; denominational mission
ary societies, 103-8; women s
missionary societies, 106-8.

Missionary pioneers, biographical
sketches, 250-1.

Missionary Training, University
of Nanking Department of,
304-7.

Missions Building, 62, 301.

Modern Chinese literature, trend,
225-34 ; best selling books, 225 ;
books on literature, 225-6 ; war
books, 226 ; use of Mandarin
literature, 226-7 ; in science,
228 ; student literature, 228-9 ;
magazines, 229-30 ; changing
viewpoint of scientists, 230-2 ;
theological viewpoint, 232-4.

Mohammedanism, 91.

Monlin Chiang, 45-51.

Moral problems, books and
articles on, 266-7.

Moral welfare work in China,
190-5 ; absence of exact in
formation, 190 ; revival of
opium, 190-1 ; prostitution,
191 ; Christian forces at work,
191-5 ; anti-opium movement,
193 ; present needs, 195.

Moslems in China, books and
articles on, 266 ; work among,
287-9.

Motor traffic and launches, 29-31.

Music prepared by Laura M.
White, 240.

Nanking cooperative activity,
77-9.

National Salvation Society, 71.

New China movement, 42-3.

Normal schools, 123-6 ; govern
ment, 123-4 ; .Roman Catholic,
124 ; Protestant, 1 24-6.

North China Union Language
School, 377-81.

Nurseries, 171.

Obituaries, 331-44.

Officials, overthrow of pro-
Japanese, 56-7.

Opium and morphia, 58 ; revival
of, and campaign against,
190-3 ; fight against smuggling,
223 ; wholesale burning of,
218-19.

Outdoor athletics, 213.

Peace conference in China, 40.

Peace conference and Chinese
representation, 3-4.

Peace Treaty, 57.

Peking Christian Student Work
Union, work and plans,
308-11.

Phonetic writing, 60-1, 71-2.

Phonetic writing in China, pro
motion of, 176-83 ; government
system, 176-7 ; preparation of
literature, 177 ; progress in
teaching, 1 78-9 ; local varia
tions, 180-1 ; sale of litera
ture, 181 ; League of Service,
182-3; Mandate of Ministry of
Education, 382-5.

Pioneers, biographical sketches
of, 250-1.

Playground service, 206-7.

Poetry and verse, Chinese, 251-2.

Political salvation, interest of
Church in, 70-1.

Poor, work among, 209-10.

Population estimates, 321.

Poppy cultivation, recrudescence
of, 221-2.

Postal administration, 28-9.

Pre-medical course of China
Medical Board, 186.

Presbyterian churches, of Man
churia, missionary work, 103-4 ;
in South Fukien, missionary
work, 104-5.

Presbyterian Mission, North,
action regarding agricultural
education, 161-2.

Primers, preparation and sale of
phonetic, 181.

-

396

INDEX

Silcock, H. T., 122-8.

Silk, 20.

Skins and hides, 21.

Social application of Christianity,
increased interest in, (59-70.

Social aspects of idolatry, 8H-4.

Social evil, 194.

Social problems, books and
articles on, 267-8.

Social service work, examples,
205-17 ; health promotion, 205-
6 ; playground service, 2U6-7 ;
industrial and commercial ex
tension work, 207-8 ; popular
lectures, 208-9 ; work among
poor, 209-10 ; employment
service, 210 ; service to boys,
211-14 ; health and sanitation,
214-17.

Social life of China, traditional
basis, 15.

South China Alliance Press
publications, 245.

Southern Baptist Convention,
Women s Missionary Society,
106-7.

Southern Methodist Mission,
Women s Missionary Society
of, 107.

Sparham, C. G , 52-64.

Spirit and character of approach
to Chinese religions, 275-80.

St. John s University, appropria
tion of China Medical Board,
187.

Stauffer, Milton T., 312-330.

Strikes, Student and business,
48-9.

Stuart, J. L., 65-73.

Student conferences, 143-4.

Student movement, -41-4; 45-
51 ; causes and origin, 41, 4r.~Q
the fourth of May, 46-7 ;
cabinet meeting, 47 ; street
lectures, 48 ; student strikes,
48 ; arrest of students, 49 ;
business strikes, 49 ; resulting
organizations, 50-] , 55-57.

Student and politics, 228-9.

Student Volunteer Movement,
157.

Student work in Peking, united
action, 308-11.

Students, arrest of, 49.

Students, evangelization of,
140-6.

Summer conferences on agricul
tural missions, 163.

Summer resorts, promotion of
phonetic writing at, 181.

Support of missionary move
ments of the Chinese Church,
99, 102.

Survey, 63-4.

Survey conference, 63-4.

Survey, need of financial, E01-2.

Survey, general missionary, prog
ress, 312-30; nature, 312-13;
objectives, 313; initial handi
caps, 313-14 ; first period of
work, 315-19 ; India survey,
315-16 ; types of information
called for, 3.6-17; survey of
outlying territories, 317-18;
response, 318-19 ; second period
of woik, 319-22; difficulties
encountered, 319-20 ; prelimi
nary charts, Si 0-1; population
estimates, 321 ; hospitals, 321-2;
third period of work, 322 ;
cooperation of educational ,and
medical associations, 322-23 ;
hospital efficiency survey, 323 ;
Chinese report, 323-24 ; Inter-
church World Movement, 324 ;
China - for - Christ Movement,
324 ; local surveys, 324-25 ; by
products of the survey, 325-28;
problems and questions on
which the survey will throw
light, 328-30.

Taoism, 87 ; foreshado wings of
Christ anity^n, 277-8.

Teacher training, 152 ; in China,
122-8; importance, 122; agen
cies for, 1 23 ; government
normal schools, 1 23-4 ; private

" >

398

INDEX

promotion of phonetic script
by, 179.

Young Men s Christian Associa
tion publications, 235-6 ; in

Tientsin, 142 ; social service
work, 205-17.

Young Women s Christian As
sociation publications, 241.